E-text prepared by Al Haines



THE HILL

A Romance of Friendship

by

HORACE ANNESLEY VACHELL







London
John Murray, Albemarle Street
  First Edition  . . . . . . . . . . . April, 1905
  Thirty-second Impression (3/6) . . . April, 1928
  Reprinted (2/-)  . . . . . . . . . . November, 1928
  Reprinted  . . . . . . . . . . . . . September, 1930
  Reprinted  . . . . . . . . . . . . . June, 1935
  Reprinted  . . . . . . . . . . . . . October, 1937




To

GEORGE W. E. RUSSELL

I dedicate this Romance of Friendship to you with the sincerest
pleasure and affection.  You were the first to suggest that I should
write a book about contemporary life at Harrow; you gave me the
principal idea; you have furnished me with notes innumerable; you have
revised every page of the manuscript; and you are a peculiarly keen
Harrovian.

In making this public declaration of my obligations to you, I take the
opportunity of stating that the characters in "The Hill," whether
masters or boys, are not portraits, although they may be called,
truthfully enough, composite photographs; and that the episodes of
Drinking and Gambling are founded on isolated incidents, not on
habitual practices.  Moreover, in attempting to reproduce the curious
admixture of "strenuousness and sentiment"--your own phrase--which
animates so vitally Harrow life, I have been obliged to select the less
common types of Harrovian.  Only the elect are capable of such
friendship as John Verney entertained for Henry Desmond; and few boys,
happily, are possessed of such powers as Scaife is shown to exercise.
But that there are such boys as Verney and Scaife, nobody knows better
than yourself.

Believe me,

Yours most gratefully,

HORACE ANNESLEY VACHELL

BEECHWOOD,

February 22, 1905.




CONTENTS


    I. THE MANOR
   II. CAESAR
  III. KRAIPALE
   IV. TORPIDS
    V. FELLOWSHIP
   VI. A REVELATION
  VII. REFORM
 VIII. VERNEY BOSCOBEL
   IX. BLACK SPOTS
    X. DECAPITATION
   XI. SELF-QUESTIONING
  XII. "LORD'S"
 XIII. "IF I PERISH, I PERISH"
  XIV. GOOD NIGHT




THE HILL


CHAPTER I

THE MANOR

  "Five hundred faces, and all so strange!
    Life in front of me--home behind,
    I felt like a waif before the wind
  Tossed on an ocean of shock and change.

  "_Chorus_.  Yet the time may come, as the years go by,
    When your heart will thrill
    At the thought of the Hill,
  And the day that you came so strange and shy."


The train slid slowly out of Harrow station.

Five minutes before, a man and a boy had been walking up and down the
long platform.  The boy wondered why the man, his uncle, was so
strangely silent.  Then, suddenly, the elder John Verney had placed his
hands upon the shoulders of the younger John, looking down into eyes as
grey and as steady as his own.

"You'll find plenty of fellows abusing Harrow," he said quietly; "but
take it from me, that the fault lies not in Harrow, but in them.  Such
boys, as a rule, do not come out of the top drawer.  Don't look so
solemn.  You're about to take a header into a big river.  In it are
rocks and rapids; but you know how to swim, and after the first plunge
you'll enjoy it, as I did, amazingly."

"Ra--ther," said John.

In the New Forest, where John had spent most of his life at his uncle's
place of Verney Boscobel, this uncle, his dead father's only brother,
was worshipped as a hero.  Indeed he filled so large a space in the
boy's imagination, that others were cramped for room.  John Verney in
India, in Burmah, in Africa (he took continents in his stride), moved
colossal.  And when uncle and nephew met, behold, the great traveller
stood not much taller than John himself!  That first moment, the
instant shattering of a precious delusion, held anguish.  But now, as
the train whirled away the silent, thin, little man, he began to expand
again.  John saw him scaling heights, cutting a path through
impenetrable forests, wading across dismal swamps, an ever-moving
figure, seeking the hitherto unknowable and irreclaimable, introducing
order where chaos reigned supreme, a world-famous pioneer.

How good to think that John Verney was _his_ uncle, blood of his blood,
his, his, his--for all time!

And, long ago, John, senior, had come to Harrow; had felt what John,
junior, felt to the core--the dull, grinding wrench of separation, the
sense, not yet to be analysed by a boy, of standing alone upon the edge
of a river, indeed, into which he must plunge headlong in a few
minutes.  Well, Uncle John had taken his "header" with a stout
heart--who dared to doubt that?  Surely he had not waited, shivering
and hesitating, at the jumping-off place.

The train was now out of sight.  John slipped the uncle's tip into his
purse, and walked out of the station and on to the road beyond, the
road which led to the top of the Hill.

_The Hill._

Presently, the boy reached some iron palings and a wicket-gate.  His
uncle had pointed out this gate and the steep path beyond which led to
the top of the Hill, to the churchyard, to the Peachey tomb on which
Byron dreamed,[1] to the High Street--and to the Manor.  It was
pleasant to remember that he was going to board at the Manor, with its
traditions, its triumphs, its record.  In his uncle's day the Manor
ranked first among the boarding-houses.  Not a doubt disturbed John's
conviction that it ranked first still.

The boy stared upward with a keen gaze.  Had the mother seen her son at
that moment, she might have discerned a subtle likeness between uncle
and nephew, not the likeness of the flesh, but of the spirit.

September rains, followed by a day of warm sunshine, had lured from the
earth a soft haze which obscured the big fields at the foot of the
Hill.  John could make out fences, poplars, elms, Scotch firs, and
spectral houses.  But, above, everything was clear.  The
school-buildings, such as he could see, stood out boldly against a
cloudless sky, and above these soared the spire of Harrow Church,
pointing an inexorable finger upwards.

Afterwards this spot became dear to John Verney, because here, where
mists were chill and blinding, he had been impelled to leave the broad
high-road and take a path which led into a shadowy future.  In
obedience to an impulse stronger than himself he had taken the short
cut to what awaited him.

For a few minutes he stood outside the palings, trying to choke down an
abominable lump in his throat.  This was not his first visit to Harrow.
At the end of the previous term, he had ascended the Hill to pass the
entrance examination.  A master from his preparatory school accompanied
him, an Etonian, who had stared rather superciliously--so John
thought--at buildings less venerable than those which Henry VI. raised
near Windsor.  John, who had perceptions, was elusively conscious that
his companion, too much of a gentleman to give his thoughts words,
might be contrasting a yeoman's work with a king's; and when the
Etonian, gazing across the plains below to where Windsor lay, a soft
shadow upon the horizon, said abruptly, "I wish Eton had been built
upon a hill," John replied effusively; "Oh, sir, it _is_ decent of you
to say that."  The examination, however, distracted his attention from
all things save the papers.  To his delight he found these easy, and,
as soon as he left the examination-room, he was popped into a cab and
taken back to town.  Coming down the flight of steps, he had seen a few
boys hurrying up or down the road.  At these the Etonian cocked a
twinkling eye.

"Queer kit you Harrow boys wear," he said.

John, inordinately grateful at this recognition of himself as an
Harrovian, forgave the gibe.  It had struck him, also, that the shallow
straw hat, the swallow-tail coat, did look queer, but he regarded them
reverently as the uniform of a crack corps.

To-day, standing by the iron palings, John reviewed the events of the
last hour.  The view was blurred by unshed tears.  His uncle and he had
driven together to the Manor.  Here, the explorer had exercised his
peculiar personal magnetism upon the house-master, a tall, burly man of
truculent aspect and speech.  John realized proudly that his uncle was
the bigger of the two, and that the giant acknowledged, perhaps
grudgingly, the dwarf's superiority, The talk, short enough, had
wandered into Darkest Africa.  His uncle, as usual, said little,
replying almost in monosyllables to the questions of his host; but John
junior told himself exultantly that it was not necessary for Uncle John
to talk; the wide world knew what he had done.

Then his house-master, Rutford, had told John where to buy his first
straw hat.

"You can get one without an order at the beginning of each term," said
he, in a thick, rasping voice.  "But you must ask me for an order if
you want a second."

Then he had shown John his room, to be shared with two other boys, and
had told him the hour of lock-up.  And then, after tea, came the walk
down the hill, the tip, the firm grasp of the sinewy hand, and a
final--"God bless you."

Coming to the end of these reflections, confronted by the inexorable
future, and the necessity, no less inexorable, of stepping into it,
John passed through the gate.  His heart fluttered furiously, and the
lump in the throat swelled inconveniently.  John, however, had provided
himself with a "cure-all."  Plunging his hand into his pocket, he
pulled out a cartridge, an unused twenty-bore gun cartridge.  Looking
at this, John smiled.  When he smiled he became good-looking.  The
face, too long, plain, but full of sense and humour, rounded itself
into the gracious curves of youth; the serious grey eyes sparkled; the
lips, too firmly compressed, parted, revealing admirable teeth, small
and squarely set; into the cheeks, brown rather than pink, flowed a
warm stream of colour.

The cartridge stood for so much.  Only a week before, Uncle John, on
his arrival from Manchuria, had handed his nephew a small leather case
and a key.  The case held a double-barrelled, hammerless, ejector,
twenty-bore gun, with a great name upon its polished blue barrels.

The sight of the cartridge justified John's expectations.  He put it
back into his pocket, and strode forward and upward.


Close to the School Chapel, John remarked a curly-headed young
gentleman of wonderfully prepossessing appearance, from whom emanated
an air, an atmosphere, of genial enjoyment which diffused itself.  The
bricks of the school-buildings seemed redder and warmer, as if they
were basking in this sunny smile.  The youth was smiling now,
smiling--at John.  For several hours John had been miserably aware that
surprises awaited him, but not smiles.  He knew no Harrovians; at his
school, a small one, his fellows were labelled Winchester, Eton,
Wellington; none, curiously enough, Harrow.  And already, he had passed
half a dozen boys, the first-comers, some strangers, like himself, and
in each face he had read indifference.  Not one had taken the trouble
to say, "Hullo!  Who are you?" after the rough and ready fashion of the
private school.

And now this smiling, fascinating person was actually about to address
him, and in the old familiar style----

"Hullo!"

"Hullo!"

"I met your governor the other day."

"Did you?" John replied.  His father had died when John was seven.
Obviously, a blunder in identity had created this genial smile.  John
wished that his father had not died.

"Yes," pursued the smiling one, "I met him--partridge-shooting at
home--and he asked me to be on the lookout for you.  It's queer you
should turn up at once, isn't it?"

"Yes," said John.

"Your governor looked awfully fit."

"Did he?"  Then John added solemnly, "My governor died when I was a
kid."

The other gasped; then he threw back his curly head and laughed.

"I say, I beg your pardon.  I didn't mean to laugh.  If you're not
Hardacre, who are you?"

"Verney.  I've just come."

"Verney?  That's a great Harrow name.  Are you any relation to the
explorer?"

"Nephew," said John, blushing.

"Ah--you ought to have been here last Speecher.[2]  We cheered him, I
can tell you.  And the song was sung: the one with his name in it."

"Yes," said John.  Then he added nervously, "All the same, I don't know
a soul at Harrow."

Desmond smiled.  The smile assured John that his name would secure him
a cordial welcome.  Desmond added abruptly, "My name, Desmond, is a
Harrow name.  My father, my grandfather, my uncles, and three brothers
were here.  It does make a difference.  What's your house?"

"The Manor," said John, proudly.

"Dirty Dick's!"  Then, seeing consternation writ large upon John's
face, he added quickly, "We call _him_ Dirty Dick, you know; but the
house is--er--one of the oldest and biggest--er--houses."  He continued
hurriedly: "I'm going into Damer's next term.  Damer's is always
chock-a-block, you know."

"Why is Rutford called 'Dirty Dick'?" John asked nervously.  "He
doesn't _look_ dirty."

"Oh, we've licked him into a sort of shape," said Desmond.  "I
_believe_ he toshes now--once a month, or so."

"Toshes?"

"Tubs, you know.  We call a tub a 'tosh.'  When Dirty Dick came here he
was unclean.  He told his form--oh! the cheek of it!--that in his
filthy mind one bath a week was plenty," unconsciously the boy mimicked
the thick, rasping tones--"two, luxury, and three--superfluity!  After
that he was called Dirty Dick.  There's another story.  They say that
years ago he went to a Turkish bath, and after a rare good scraping the
man who was scraping him--nasty job that!--found something which Dirty
Dick recognized as a beastly flannel shirt he had lost when he was at
the 'Varsity.  But only the Fourth Form boys swallow _that_.  Hullo!
There's a pal of mine.  See you again."

He ran off gaily.  John walked to the shop where straw hats were sold.
Here he met other new boys, who regarded him curiously, but said
nothing.  John put on his hat, and gave Rutford's name to the young man
who waited on him.  He had an absurd feeling that the young man would
say, "Oh yes--Dirty Dick's!"  One very nice-looking pink-cheeked boy
said to another boy that he was at Damer's.  John could have sworn that
the hatter's assistant regarded the pink youth with increased deference.

Why had Uncle John sent him to Dirty Dick's?  He hurried out of the
shop, fuming.  Then he remembered the hammerless gun.  After all, the
Manor had been _the_ house once, and it might be _the_ house again.

By this time the boys were arriving.  Groups were forming.  Snatches of
chatter reached John's ears.  "Yes, I shot a stag, a nine-pointer.  My
governor is going to have it set up for me----  What?  Walked up your
grouse with dogs!  We drive ours----  I had some ripping cricket, made
a century in one match----  By Jove!  Did you really?----"

John passed on.  These were "bloods," tremendous swells, grown men with
a titillating flavour of the world about their distinguished persons.

A minute later he was staring disconsolately at a group of his fellows
just in front of Dir----of Rutford's side door.  An impulse seized him
to turn and flee.  What would Uncle John say to that?  So he advanced.
The boys made way politely, asking no questions.  As he passed through
he caught a few eager words.  "I was hoping that the brute had gone.
It _is_ a sickener, and no mistake!"

John ascended the battered, worn-out staircase, wondering who the
"brute" was.  Perhaps a sort of Flashman.  John knew his _Tom Brown_;
but some one had told him that bullying had ceased to be.  Great
emphasis had been laid on the "brute," whoever he might be.

Upon the second-floor passage, he found his room and one of its
tenants, who nodded carelessly as John crossed the threshold.

"I'm Scaife," he said.  "Are you the Lord, or the Commoner?"  He
laughed, indicating a large portmanteau, labelled, "Lord Esmé Kinloch."

"I'm Verney," said John.

"I've bagged the best bed," said Scaife, after a pause, "and I advise
you to bag the next best one, over there.  It was mine last term."

"I don't see the beds," said John, staring about him.

Scaife pointed out what appeared to be three tall, narrow wardrobes.
The rest of the furniture included three much-battered washstands and
chests of drawers, four Windsor chairs, and a square table, covered
with innumerable inkstains and roughly-carved names.

"The beds let down," Scaife said, "and during the first school the
maids make them, and shut them up again.  It is considered a joke to
crawl into another fellow's room at night, and shut him up.  You find
yourself standing upon your head in the dark, choking.  It is a
joke--for the other fellow."

"Did some one do that to you?" asked John.

"Yes; a big lout in the Third Fifth," Scaife smiled grimly.

"And what did you do?"

"I waited for him next day with a cricket stump.  There was an awful
row, because I let him have it a bit too hard; but I've not been shut
up since.  That bed is a beast.  It collapses."  He chuckled.  "Young
Kinloch won't find it quite as soft as the ones at White Ladies.  Well,
like the rest of us, he'll have to take Dirty Dick's as he finds it."

The bolt had fallen.

John asked in a quavering voice, "Then it _is_ called that?"

"Called what?"

"This house.  Dirty Dick's!"

Scaife smiled cynically.  He looked about a year older than John, but
he had the air and manners of a man of the world--so John thought.
Also, he was very good-looking, handsomer than Desmond, and in striking
contrast to that smiling, genial youth, being dark, almost swarthy of
complexion, with strongly-marked features and rather coarse hands and
feet.

"Everybody here calls it Dirty Dick's," he replied curtly.

John stared helplessly.

"But," he muttered, "I heard, I was told, that the Manor was the best
house in the school."

"It used to be," Scaife answered.  "To-day, it comes jolly near being
the worst.  The fellows in other houses are decent; they don't rub it
in; but, between ourselves, the Manor has gone to pot ever since Dirty
Dick took hold of it.  Damer's is the swell house now."

John began to unstrap his portmanteau.  Scaife puzzled him.  For
instance, he displayed no curiosity.  He did not put the questions
always asked at a Preparatory School.  Without turning his thought into
words, John divined that at Harrow it was bad form to ask questions.
As he wanted to ask a question, a very important question, this
enforced silence became exasperating.

Presently Scaife said, "I suppose you are one of the Claydon lot."

"No; my home is in the New Forest.  My uncle is Verney of Verney
Boscobel."

"Oh! his name is on the panels at the head of the staircase; and it's
carved on a bed in the next room."

"Crikey! I must go and look at it."

"You can look at the panels, of course; but don't say 'Crikey!' and
don't go into the next room.  Two Fifth Form fellows have it.  It would
be infernal cheek."

John hoped that Scaife would offer to accompany him to the panels.
Then he went alone.  It being now within half an hour of lock-up, the
passages were swarming with boys.  Soon John would see them assembled
in Hall, where their names would be called over by Rutford.
Everybody--John had been told--was expected to be present at this first
call-over, except a few boys who might be coming from a distance.  John
worked his way along the upper passage, and down the second flight of
stairs till he came to the first landing.  Here, close to the house
notice-board, were some oak panels covered with names and dates, all
carved--so John learned later--by a famous Harrow character, Sam Hoare,
once "Custos" of the School.  The boy glanced eagerly, ardently, up and
down the panels.  Ah, yes, here was his father's name, and here--his
uncle's.  And then out of the dull, finely-grained oak, shone other
names familiar to all who love the Hill and its traditions.  John's
heart grew warm again with pride in the house that had held such men.
The name of the great statesman and below it a mighty warrior's made
him thrill and tremble.  They were _Old Harrovians_, these fellows, men
whom his uncle had known, men of whom his dear mother, wise soul! had
spoken a thousand times.  The landing and the passages were roaring
with the life of the present moment.  Boys, big and small, were
chaffing each other loudly.  Under some circumstances, this new-comer,
a stranger, ignored entirely, might have felt desolate and forlorn in
the heart of such a crowd; but John was tingling with delight and
pleasure.

Suddenly, the noise moderated.  John, looking up, saw a big fellow
slowly approaching, exchanging greetings with everybody.  John turned
to a boy close to him.

"Who is it?" he whispered.

The other boy answered curtly, "Lawrence, the Head of the House."

The big fellow suddenly caught John's eyes.  What he read
there--admiration, respect, envy--brought a slight smile to his lips.

"Your name?" he demanded.

"Verney."

Lawrence held out his hand, simply and yet with a certain dignity.

"I heard you were coming," he said, keenly examining John's face.  "We
can't have too many Verneys.  If I can do anything for you, let me
know."

He nodded, and strode on.  John saw that several boys were staring with
a new interest.  None, however, spoke to him; and he returned to his
room with a blushing face.  Scaife had unpacked his clothes and put
them away; he was now surveying the bare walls with undisguised
contempt.

"Isn't this a beastly hole?" he remarked.

John, always interested in people rather than things, examined the room
carefully.  Passing down the passage he had caught glimpses of other
rooms: some charmingly furnished, gay with chintz, embellished with
pictures, Japanese fans, silver cups, and other trophies.  Comparing
these with his own apartment, John said shyly--

"It's not very beefy."

"Beefy?  You smell of a private school, Verney.  Now, is it worth doing
up?  You see, I shall be in a two-room next term.  If we all chip
in----" he paused.

"I've brought back two quid," said John.

Scaife's smile indicated neither approval nor the reverse.  John's
ingenuous confidence provoked none in return.

"We'll talk about it when Kinloch arrives.  I wonder why his people
sent him here."

John had studied some books, but not the Peerage.  The great name of
Kinloch was new to him, not new to Scaife, who, for a boy, knew his
"Burke" too odiously well.

"Why shouldn't his people send him here?" he asked.

"Because," Scaife's tone was contemptuous, "because the
Kinlochs--they're a great cricketing family--go to Eton.  The duke must
nave some reason."

"The duke?"

"Hang it, surely you have heard of the Duke of Trent?"

"Yes," said John, humbly.  "And this is his son?"

He glanced at the label on the new portmanteau.

"Whose son should he be?" said Scaife.  "Well, it's queer.  Dukes[3]
and dukes' sons come to Harrow--all the Hamiltons were here, and the
FitzRoys, and the St. Maurs--but the Kinlochs, as I say, have gone to
Eton.  It's a rum thing--very.  And why the deuce hasn't he turned up?"

The clanging of a bell brought both boys to their feet.

"Lock-up, and call-over," said Scaife.  "Come on!"

They pushed their way down the passage.  Several boys addressed Scaife.

"Hullo, Demon!--Here's the old Demon!--Demon, I thought you were going
to be sacked!"

To these and other sallies Scaife replied with his slightly ironical
smile.  John perceived that his companion was popular and at the same
time peculiar; quite different from any boy he had yet met.

They filed into a big room--the dining-room of the house--a square,
lofty hall, with three long tables in it.  On the walls hung some
portraits of famous Old Harrovians.  As a room it was disappointing at
first sight, almost commonplace.  But in it, John soon found out,
everything for weal or woe which concerned the Manor had taken place or
had been discussed.  There were two fireplaces and two large doors.
The boys passed through one door; upon the threshold of the other stood
the butler, holding a silver salver, with a sheet of paper on it.

"What cheek!" murmured Scaife.

"Eh?" said John.

"Dirty Dick isn't here.  Just like him, the slacker!  And when he does
come over on our side of the House, he slimes about in carpet
slippers--the beast!"

Lawrence entered as Scaife spoke.  John saw that his strongly-marked
eyebrows went up, when he perceived the butler.  He approached, and
took the sheet of paper.  The butler said impressively--

"Mr. Rutford is busy.  Will you call over, sir?"

At any rate, the butler, Dumbleton, was worthy of the best traditions
of the Manor.  He had a shrewd, clean-shaven face, and the deportment
of an archbishop.  The Head of the House took the paper, and began to
call over the names.  Each boy, as his name was called, said, "Here,"
or, if he wished to be funny, "Here, _sir_!"

"Verney?"

The name rang out crisply.

"Here, _sir_," said John.

The Head of the House eyed him sharply.

"Kinloch?"

No answer.

"Kinloch?"

Scaife answered dryly: "Kinloch's portmanteau has come."  Then
Dumbleton said in his smooth, bland voice, "His lordship is in the
drawing-room with Mr. Rutford."

The boys exchanged knowing glances.  Scaife looked contemptuous.  The
next moment the last name had been called, and the boys scurried into
the passages.  Lawrence was the first to leave the hall.  Impulsively,
John rushed up to him.

"I didn't mean to be funny, I didn't really," he panted.

"Quite right.  It doesn't pay," Lawrence smiled grimly, "for new boys
to be funny.  I saw you didn't mean it."

Lawrence spoke in a loud voice.  John realized that he had so spoken
purposely, trying to wipe out a new boy's first blunder.

"Thanks awfully," said John.

He reached his room to find three other boys busily engaged in abusing
their house-master.  They took no notice of John, who leaned against
the wall.

"His lordship is in the drawing-room with Mr. Rutford."

A freckle-faced, red-headed youth, with a big elastic mouth had
imitated Dumbleton admirably.

"What a snob Dick is!" drawled a very tall, very thin,
aristocratic-looking boy.

"And fool," added Scaife.  "This sort of thing makes him loathed."

"It _is_ a sell his being here."

All three fell to talking.  The question still festering in John's mind
was answered within a minute.  The "brute" was Rutford.  Towards the
end of the previous term gossip had it that the master of the Manor had
been offered an appointment elsewhere.  Whereat the worthier spirits in
the ancient house rejoiced.  Now the joy was turned into wailing and
gnashing of teeth.

"Is he a beast to us?" said John.

The freckle-faced boy answered affably, "That depends.  His Imperial
Highness"--he kicked the new portmanteau hard--"will not find Mr.
Richard Rutford a beast.  Far from it.  And he's civil to the Demon,
because his papa is a man of many shekels.  But to mere outsiders, like
myself, a beast of beasts; ay, the very king of beasts, is--Dirty Dick."

And then--oh, horrors!--the door of No. 15 opened, and Rutford
appeared, followed by a seemingly young and very fashionably dressed
lady.  The boys jumped to their feet.  All, except Scaife, looked
preternaturally solemn.  The house-master nodded carelessly.

"This is Scaife, Duchess," he said in his thick, rasping tones.
"Scaife and Verney, let me present you to the Duchess of Trent."

He mouthed the illustrious name, as if it were a large and ripe
greengage.

The duchess advanced, smiling graciously.  "These"--Rutford named the
other boys--"are Egerton, Lovell, and--er--Duff."

Scaife, alone of those present, appreciated the order in which his
schoolfellows had been named.  Egerton--known as the Caterpillar--was
the son of a Guardsman; Lovell's father was a judge; Duff's father an
obscure parson.

The duchess shook hands with each boy.  "Your father and I are old
friends," she said to Egerton; "and I have had the pleasure of meeting
your uncle," she smiled at John.

Duff looked unhappy and ill at ease, because it was almost certain that
his last sentence had been overheard by the house-master.  The duchess
asked a few questions and then took her leave.  She and her son were
dining with the Head Master.  Rutford accompanied her.

"Did the blighter hear?" said Duff.

"How could he help it with his enormous asses' ears?" said the tall
thin Egerton.

Duff, an optimist, like all red-headed, freckled boys, appealed to the
others, each in turn.  The verdict was unanimous.

"He hates me like poison," said Duff.  "I shall catch it hot.  What an
unlucky beggar I am!"

"Pooh!" said Scaife.  "He knows jolly well that the whole school calls
him Dirty Dick."

But whatever hopes Duff may have entertained of his house-master's
deafness were speedily laid in the dust.  Within five minutes Rutford
reappeared.  He stood in the doorway, glaring.

"Just now, Duff," said he, "I happened to overhear your voice, which is
singularly, I may say vulgarly, penetrating.  You were speaking of me,
your house-master, as 'Dick.'  But you used an adjective before it.
What was it?"

Duff writhed.  "I don't--remember."

"Oh yes, you do.  Why lie, Duff?"

John's brown face grew pale.

"The adjective you used," continued Rutford, "was 'dirty.'  You spoke
of me as 'Dirty Dick,' and I fancy I caught the word 'beast.'  You will
write out, if you please, one hundred Greek lines, accents and stops,
and bring them to me, or leave them with Dumbleton, _twenty-five_ lines
at a time, _every_ alternate half hour during the afternoon of the next
half holiday.  Good night to you."

"Good night, sir," said all the boys, save John and Scaife.

"Good night, Verney."

Master and pupil confronted each other.  John's face looked impassive;
and Rutford turned from the new boy to Scaife.

"Good night, Scaife."

Scaife drew himself up, and, in a quiet, cool voice, replied--

"Good night, sir."

Duff waited till Rutford's heavy step was no longer heard; then he
rushed at John.

"I say," he spluttered, "you're a good sort--ain't he, Demon?  Refusing
to say 'Good night' to the beast because he was ragging me.  But he'll
never forgive you--never!"

"Oh yes, he will," said Scaife.  "It won't be difficult for Dirty Dick
to forgive the future Verney of Verney Boscobel."

John stared.  "Verney Boscobel?" he repeated.  "Why, that belongs to my
uncle.  Mother and I hope he'll marry and have a lot of jolly kids of
his own."

"You hope he'll marry?  Well, I'm----"

John's jaw stuck out.  The emphasis on the "hope" and the upraised
eyebrow smote hard.

"You don't mean to say," he began hotly, "you don't _think_ that----"

"I can think what I please," said Scaife, curtly; "and so can you."  He
laughed derisively.  "_Thinking_ what they please is about the only
liberty allowed to new boys.  Even the Duffer learned to hold his
tongue during his first term."

The Caterpillar--the tall, thin, aristocratic boy--spoke solemnly.  He
was a dandy, the understudy--as John soon discovered--of one of the
"Bloods;" a "Junior Blood," or "Would-be," a tremendous authority on
"swagger," a stickler for tradition, who had been nearly three years in
the school.

"The Demon is right," said he.  "A new boy can't be too careful,
Verney.  Your being funny in hall just now made a dev'lish bad
impression."

"But I didn't mean to be funny.  I told Lawrence so directly after
call-over."

The Caterpillar pulled down his cuffs.

"If you didn't mean to be funny," he concluded, "you must be an ass."

Duff, however, remembered that John was nephew to an explorer.

"I say," he jogged John's elbow, "do you think you could get me your
uncle's autograph?"

"Why, of course," said John.

"Thanks.  I've not a bad collection," the Duffer murmured modestly.

"And the gem of it," said Scaife, "is Billington's, the hangman!  The
Duffer shivers whenever he looks at it."

"Yes, I do," said Duff, grinning horribly.

After supper and Prayers, John went to bed, but not to sleep for at
least an hour.  He lay awake, thinking over the events of this
memorable day.  Whenever he closed his eyes he beheld two objects: the
spire of Harrow Church and the vivid laughing face of Desmond.  He told
himself that he liked Desmond most awfully.  And Scaife too, the Demon,
had been kind.  But somehow John did not like Scaife.  Then, in a
curious half-dreamy condition, not yet asleep and assuredly not quite
awake, he seemed to see the figure of Scaife expanding, assuming
terrific proportions, Impending over Desmond, standing between him and
the spire, obscuring part of the spire at first, and then, bit by bit,
overshadowing the whole.



[1] Byron, writing to John Murray, May 26, 1822, and giving directions
for the burial of poor little Allegra's body, says--

"I wish it to be buried in Harrow Church.  There is a spot in the
churchyard, near the footpath, on the brow of the hill looking towards
Windsor, and a tomb under a large tree (bearing the name of Peachie, or
Peachey), where I used to sit for hours and hours as a boy: this was my
favourite spot; but, as I wish to erect a tablet to her memory, the
body had better be deposited in the church."

See also "Lines written beneath an elm in the churchyard of Harrow," in
"Hours of Idleness."

[2] "Speecher"--_i.e._ Speech-Day.  At Harrow "er" is a favourite
termination of many substantives.  "Harder," for hardball racquets,
"Footer," "Ducker," etc.

[3] The Duke of Dorset was Byron's fag.  _Cf_.--
      "Though the harsh custom of our youthful band
      Bade thee obey, and gave me to command."
             _Hours of Idleness_




CHAPTER II

CAESAR

  "You come here where your brothers came,
    To the old school years ago,
  A young new face, and a Harrow name,
    'Mid a crowd of strangers?  No!
  You may not fancy yourself alone,
    You who are memory's heir,
  When even the names in the graven stone
    Will greet you with 'Who goes there--
        You?--
        Pass, Friend--All's well.'"


John never forgot that memorable morning when he learned for the first
time what place he had taken in the school.  He sat with the other
new-comers, staring, open-eyed, at nearly six hundred boys, big and
small, assembled together in the Speech-room.  So engrossed was he that
he scarcely heard the Head Master's opening prayers.  John was
obsessed, inebriated, with the number of Harrovians, each of whom had
once felt strange and shy like himself.  From his place close to the
great organ, he could look up and up, seeing row after row of faces,
knowing that amongst them sat his future friends and foes.

Suddenly, a neighbour nudged him.  The Head Master was reading from a
list in his hand the school-removes, and the names and places taken by
new boys.  He began at the lowest form with the name of a small urchin
sitting near John.  The urchin blinked and blushed as he realized that
he was "lag of the school."  John knew that he had answered fairly well
the questions set by the examiners; he had no fear of finding himself
pilloried in the Third Fourth; still, as form after form did not
include his name, he grew restless and excited.  Had he taken a higher
place than the Middle Shell?  Yes; no Verney in the Middle Shell.  The
Head Master began the removes of the top Shell.  Now, now it must be
coming.  No; the clear penetrating tones slowly articulated name after
name, but not his.

"Verney."

At last.  Many eyes were staring at him, some enviously, a few
superciliously.  John had taken the Lower Remove, the highest form but
one open to new boys.  He was sipping the wine called Success.

Moreover, Desmond of the frank, laughing face and sparkling blue eyes,
and Scaife and Egerton were also in the Lower Remove.

After this, John sat in a blissful dream, hardly conscious of his
surroundings, seeing his mother's face, hearing her sigh of pleasure
when she learned that already her son was halfway up the school.


You may be sure those first forty-eight hours were brim-full of
excitements.  First, John bought his books, stout leather-tipped,
leather-backed volumes, on which his name will be duly stamped on
fly-leaf and across the edges of the pages.  And he bought also, from
"Judy" Stephens,[1] a "squash" racquet, "squash" balls, and a yard
ball.  From the school Custos--"Titchy"--a noble supply of stationery
was procured.  Moreover, young Kinloch announced that his mother had
given him three pounds to spend upon the decoration of No. 15, so
Scaife declared his intention of spending a similar sum, and in
consequence No. 15 became a gorgeous apartment, the cynosure of every
eye that passed.  The characters of the three boys were revealed
plainly enough by their simple furnishings.  Scaife bought sporting
prints, a couple of Detaille's lithographs, and an easy-chair, known to
dwellers upon the Hill as a "frowst;" Kinloch hung upon his side of the
wall four pretty reproductions of French engravings, and with the help
of three yards of velveteen and some cheap lace he made a very passable
imitation of the mantel-cover in his mother's London boudoir; John
scorned velveteen, lace, "frowsts," and French engravings.  He put his
money into a pair of red curtains, and one excellent photogravure of
Landseer's "Children of the Mist."  Having a few shillings to spare, he
bought half a dozen ferns, which were placed in a box by the window,
and watered so diligently that they died prematurely.

Secondly, John played in a house-game at football, and learned the
difference between a scrimmage at a small preparatory school and the
genuine thing at Harrow.  Lawrence insisted that all new boys should
play, and the Caterpillar informed him that he would have to learn the
rules of Harrow "footer" by heart, and pass a stiff examination in them
before the House Eleven, with the penalty of being forced to sing them
in Hall if he failed to satisfy his examiners.  The Duffer lent him a
House-shirt of green and white stripes, and a pair of white duck
shorts, and with what pride John put them on, thinking of the far
distant day when he would wear a "fez" [2] instead of the commonplace
house-cap!  Lawrence said a few words.

"You'll have to play the compulsory games, Verney, which begin after
the Goose Match,[3] but I want to see you playing as hard as ever you
can in the house-games.  You'll be knocked about a bit; but a Verney
won't mind that--eh?"

"Rather not," said John, feeling very valiant.

Thirdly, there was the first Sunday, and the first sermon of the Head
Master, with its plain teaching about the opportunities and perils of
Public School life.  John found himself mightily affected by the
singing, and the absence of shrill treble voices.  The booming basses
and baritones of the big fellows made him shiver with a curious
bitter-sweet sensation never experienced before.

Lastly, the pleasant discovery that his Form treated him with courtesy
and kindness.  Desmond, in particular, welcomed him quite warmly.  And
then and there John's heart was filled with a wild and unreasonable
yearning for this boy's friendship.  But Desmond--he was called
"Caesar," because his Christian names were Henry Julius--seemed to be
very popular, a bright particular star, far beyond John's reach
although for ever in his sight.  Caesar never offered to walk with him:
and he refused John's timid invitation to have food at the "Tudor
Creameries." [4]  Was it possible that a boy about to enter Damer's
would not be seen walking and talking with a fellow out of Dirty
Dick's?  This possibility festered, till one morning John saw his idol
walking up and down the School Yard with Scaife.  That evening he said
to Scaife--

"Do you like Desmond?"

"Yes," Scaife replied decisively.  "I like him better than any fellow
at Harrow.  You know that his father is Charles Desmond--the Cabinet
Minister and a Governor of the school?"

"I didn't know it.  I suppose Caesar Desmond likes you--_awfully_."

"Do you?  I doubt it."

No more was said.  John told himself that Caesar--he liked to think of
Desmond as Caesar--could pick and choose a pal out of at least three
hundred boys, half the school.  How extremely unlikely that he, John,
would be chosen!  But every night he lay awake for half an hour longer
than he ought to have done, wondering how, by hook or crook, he could
do a service to Caesar which must challenge interest and provoke,
ultimately, friendship.

Meantime, he was slowly initiated by the Caterpillar into Harrow ways
and customs.  Fagging, which began after the first fortnight, he found
a not unpleasant duty.  After first and fourth schools the other fags
and he would stand not far from the pantry, and yell out "Breakfast,"
or "Tea," as it might be, "for Number So-and-So."  Perhaps one had to
nip up to the Creameries to get a slice of salmon, or cutlets, or
sausages.  Fagging at Harrow--which varies slightly in different
houses--is hard or easy according to the taste and fancy of the fag's
master.  Some of the Sixth Form at the Manor made their fags unlace
their dirty football boots.  Kinloch, who since he left the nursery had
been waited upon by powdered footmen six feet high, now found, to his
disgust, that he had to varnish Trieve's patent-leathers for Sunday.
Trieve was second in command, and had been known as "Miss" Trieve.
John would have gladly done this and more for Lawrence, his fag-master;
but Lawrence, a manly youth, scorned sybaritic services.  The
Caterpillar taught John to carry his umbrella unfolded, to wear his
"straw" straight (a slight list to port was allowed to "Bloods" only),
not to walk in the middle of the road, and so forth.  How he used to
envy the members of the Elevens as they rolled arm-in-arm down the High
Street!  How often he wondered if the day would ever dawn when Caesar
and he, outwardly and inwardly linked together, would stroll up and
down the middle-walk below the Chapel Terrace: that sunny walk, whence,
on a fair day, you can see the insatiable monster, London, filling the
horizon and stretching red, reeking hands into the sweet country--the
middle-walk, from which all but Bloods were rigidly excluded.

Much to his annoyance--an annoyance, be it said, which he managed to
hide--John seemed to attract young Kinloch almost as magnetically as he
himself was attracted to Caesar.  John had not the heart to shake off
the frail delicate child, who was christened "Fluff" after his first
appearance in public.  Fluff had taken the First Fourth and ingenuously
confessed to any one who cared to listen that he ought to have gone to
Eton.  A beast of a doctor prescribed the Hill.  And even the almighty
duke failed to get him into Damer's, another grievance.  He had been
entered since birth at the crack house at Eton; and now to be
pitchforked into Dirty Dick's at Harrow----!  The Duffer kicked him,
feeling an unspeakable cad when poor Fluff burst into tears.

"Sorry," said the Duffer.  "Only you mustn't slang Harrow.  And you'd
better get it into your silly head that it's the best school in this or
any other world--isn't it, Demon?"

"I'm sure the Verneys, and the Egertons, and the Duffs have always
thought so."

"But it isn't really," whimpered poor Fluff.  "You fellows know that
everybody talks of Eton and Harrow.  Who ever heard of Harrow and Eton?
People say--I've heard my eldest brother, Strathpeffer, say it again
and again--'Eton and Harrow,' just as they say 'Gentlemen and Players.'"

"Oh," said the Caterpillar.  "The Etonians are the gentlemen--eh?
Well, Fluff, after their performance at Lord's last year, you couldn't
expect us to admit that they're--players."

The Duffer chuckled.

"I say, Caterpillar, that was a good 'un."

"Not mine," said the Caterpillar, solemnly, "My governor's, you know."

The Duffer continued: "Now, Fluff, I won't touch your body, because you
might tumble to pieces, but if I hear you slanging the school or our
house, I'll pull out handfuls of fluff.  D'ye hear?"

"Yes," said Fluff, meekly.

"Say '_Floreat Herga_' on your bended knees!"

Fluff obeyed.

"And remember," said the Duffer, impressively, "that we've had a king
here, haven't we, Caterpillar?"

"Yes," said the Caterpillar.

"I never believed it," said Scaife.

"He was a Spaniard,[5] or an Italian, you know," the Duffer explained.
"The duke of something or t'other; and an ambassador came down and
offered the beggar the Spanish crown, when he was in the First Fourth,
and of course he gobbled it--who wouldn't?  And then Victor Emmanuel
interfered.  That's all true, you can take your Bible oath, because my
governor told me so, and he--well, he's a parson."

"Then it _must_ be true," said Scaife.  "Now, young Fluff, don't forget
that Harrow is a school fit for a king and nearer to Heaven than Eton
by at least six hundred feet."

So saying, the Demon marched out of the room, followed by Fluff,
slightly limping.

"Sorry I turfed[6] that little ass so hard," said the Duffer to John.
"I say, Verney, the Demon is rather a rum 'un, ain't he?  Sometimes I
can't quite make him out.  He's frightfully clever and all that, but I
had a sort of beastly feeling just now that he didn't--eh?--quite mean
what he said.  Was he laughin' at _us_, pullin' our legs--what?"

John's brain worked slowly, as he had found out to his cost under a
form-master who maintained that it was no use having a fact stored in
the head unless it slipped readily out of the mouth.  The Duffer, who
never thought, because speaking was so much easier, grew impatient at
John's silence.

"Well, you needn't look like an owl, Verney.  You know that Scaife's
grandfather was a navvy."

"I don't know," John replied.

"And I don't care," said the Duffer.  "Let's go and have some food at
the Creameries."


Looking back afterwards, John often wondered whether, unconsciously,
the Duffer had sown a grain of mustard-seed destined to grow into a
large tree.  Or had the intuition that Scaife was other than what he
seemed furnished the fertile soil into which the seed fell?  In any
case, from the end of this first week began to increase the suspicion,
which eventually became conviction, that the Demon, keen at games,
popular in his house, clever at work--clever, indeed!  Inasmuch as he
never achieved more or less than was necessary--generous with his
money, handsome and well-mannered, blessed, in fine, with so many gifts
of the gods, yet lacked a soul.

This, of course, is putting into words the vague speculations and
reasonings of a boy not yet fourteen.  If an Olympian--one of the
masters, for instance, or the Head of the House--had said, "Verney, has
the Demon a soul?" John would have answered promptly, "Ra--ther!  He's
been awfully decent to Fluff and me.  We'd have had a hot time if it
hadn't been for him," and so forth. . . .  And, indeed, to doubt
Scaife's sincerity and goodness seemed at times gross disloyalty,
because he stood, firm as a rock, between the two urchins in his room
and the turbulent crowd outside.  This defence of the weak, this
guarding of green fruit from the maw of Lower School boys, afforded
Scaife an opportunity of exercising power.  He had the instincts of the
potter, inherited, no doubt; and he moulded the clay ready to his hand
with the delight of a master-workman.  Nobody else knew what the man of
millions had said to his boy when he despatched him to Harrow; but the
Demon remembered every word.  He had reason to respect and fear his
sire.

"I'm sending you to Harrow to study, not books nor games, but boys, who
will be men when you are a man.  And, above all, study their
weaknesses.  Look for the flaws.  Teach yourself to recognize at a
glance the liar, the humbug, the fool, the egotist, and the mule.  Make
friends with as many as are likely to help you in after life, and don't
forget that one enemy may inflict a greater injury than twenty friends
can repair.  Spend money freely; dress well; swim with the tide, not
against it."

A year at Harrow confirmed Scaife's confidence in his father's worldly
wisdom.  Big for his age, strong, with his grandsire's muscles, tough
as hickory, he had become the leader of the Lower School boys at the
Manor.  The Fifth were civil to him, recognizing, perhaps, the
expediency of leaving him alone ever since the incident of the cricket
stump.  The Sixth found him the quickest of the fags and uncommonly
obliging.  His house-master signed reports which neither praised nor
blamed.  To Dirty Dick the boy was the son of a man who could write a
cheque for a million.


Two things worthy of record happened within a month; the one of lesser
importance can be set down first.  Charles Desmond, Caesar's father,
came down to Harrow and gave a luncheon at the King's Head.  From time
immemorial the Desmonds had been educated on the Hill.  The family had
produced some famous soldiers, a Lord Chancellor, and a Prime Minister.
In the Fourth Form Room the stranger may read their names carved in
oak, and they are carved also in the hearts of all ardent Harrovians.
Mr. Desmond, though a Cabinet Minister, found time to visit Harrow once
at least in each term.  He always chose a whole holiday, and after
attending eleven-o'clock Bill[7] in the Yard, would carry off his son
and his son's friends.  The School knew him and loved him.  To the
thoughtful he stood for the illustrious past, the epitome of what John
Lyon's[8] boys had fought for and accomplished.  Four sons had
he--Harrovians all.  Of these Caesar was youngest and last.  Each had
distinguished himself on the Hill either in work or play, or in both.

Charles Desmond stood upon the step just above the master who was
calling Bill.

"That's Caesar's father," said Scaife.  "I'm going to lunch with him.
Isn't he a topper?"

John's eyes were popping out of his face.  He had never seen any man
like this resplendent, stately personage, smiling and nodding to the
biggest fellows in the school.

"And my governor says," Scaife added, "that he's not a rich man,
nothing much to speak of in the way of income over and above his screw
as a Cabinet Minister."

Scaife moved away, and John could hear him say to another boy, in an
easy, friendly tone, "Mr. Desmond told Caesar that he wanted to meet
_me_--very civil of him--eh?"

Presently John was in line waiting to pass by the steps.

"Verney?"

"Here, sir."

He was hurrying by, with a backward glance at the great man.  Suddenly
Caesar's father beckoned, nodding cheerily.  John ascended the steps,
to feel the grasp of a strong hand, to hear a ringing voice.

"You're John Verney's nephew.  Just so.  I think I should have spotted
you, even if Harry had not told me you were in his form.  You must
lunch with us.  Cut along, now."

So John was dismissed, brimful of happiness, which almost overflowed
when Caesar met him with an eager--

"I'm so glad, Verney.  I say, the governor's a nailer at picking out
the old names, isn't he?"

So John ate his luncheon in distinguished company, and felt himself for
the first time to be somebody.  As the youngest guest present, to him
was accorded the place of honour, next the most charming host in
Christendom, who put him at ease in a jiffy.  How good the cutlets and
the pheasant tasted!  And how the talk warmed the cockles of his heart!
The brand of the Crossed Arrows shone upon all topics.  Who could
expect, or desire, aught else?  Caesar's governor seemed to know what
every Harrovian had done worth the doing.  Easily, fluently, he
discoursed of triumphs won at home, abroad.  In the camp, on the
hustings, at the bar, in the pulpit.  And his anecdotes, which
illustrated every phase of life, how pat to the moment they were!  One
boy complained ruefully of having spent three terms under a form-master
who had "ragged" him.  Charles Desmond sympathized--

"Bless my soul," said he, "don't I remember being three terms in the
Third Fifth when that tartar old Heriot had it?  I dare swear I got no
more than my deserts.  I was an idle vagabond, but Heriot made my life
such a burden to me that I entreated my people to take me away from
Harrow, And then my governor urged me to put my back into the work and
get a remove.  And I did.  And would you believe it, upon the first day
of the next term I wired to my people, 'You must take me away.  I've
got my remove all right--and so has Heriot.'"

How gaily the speaker led the laugh which followed this recital!  And
the chaff!  Was it possible that Caesar dared to chaff a man who was
supposed to have the peace of Europe in his keeping?  And, by Jove!
Caesar could hold his own.

So the minutes flew.  But John noticed, with surprise, that the Demon
didn't score.  In fact, John and he were the only guests that
contributed nothing to the feast save hearty appetites.  It was strange
that the Demon, the wit of his house and form, never opened his mouth
except to fill it with food.  He answered, it is true, and very
modestly, the questions addressed to him by his host; but then, as John
reflected, any silly fool in the Fourth Form could do that.

After luncheon, the boys were dismissed, each with a hearty word of
encouragement and half a sovereign.  John was passing the plate-glass
splendours of the Creameries, when the Demon overtook him, and they
walked down the winding High Street together.  Scaife had never walked
with John before.

"That was worth while," Scaife said quietly.  John could not interpret
this speech, save in its obvious meaning.

"Rather," he replied.

"Why?" said Scaife, very sharply.

"Eh?"

"Why was it worth while?"

John stammered out something about good food and jolly talk.

"Pooh!" said Scaife, contemptuously.  "I thought you had brains,
Verney."  He glanced at him keenly.  "Now, speak out.  What's in that
head of yours?  You can be cheeky, if you like."

John wondered bow Scaife had divined that he wished to be cheeky.  His
mentor had said so much to Fluff and him about the propriety of not
putting on "lift" or "side" in the presence of an older boy, that he
had choked back a retort which occurred to him.

"You're thinking," continued the Demon, in his clear voice, "that I
didn't use my brains just now, but, my blooming innocent, I can assure
you I did.  Very much so.  I played 'possum.  Put that into your little
pipe and smoke it."

At four-o'clock Bill, John noticed Caesar's absence: a fact accounted
for by the presence of a mail-phaeton, which, he knew, belonged to Mr.
Desmond, drawn up--oddly enough--opposite the Manor.  What a joke to
think that Caesar was drinking tea with Dirty Dick!

After Bill, having nothing better to do, John and Fluff went for a walk
on the Sudbury road.  They had played football before Bill, and each
had realized his own awkwardness and insignificance.  Poor Fluff,
almost reduced to tears, with a big black bruise upon his white
forehead, confessed that he preferred peaceful games--like croquet, and
intended to apply for a doctor's certificate of exemption.  Demanding
sympathy, he received a slating.

"I play nearly as rotten a game as you do, Fluff," John said; "but
Scaife expects us to be Torpids,[9] so we jolly well have to buck up.
That bruise over your eye has taken off your painted-doll look.  Now,
if you're going to blub, you'd better get behind that hedge."

Fluff exploded.

"This is a beastly hole," he cried.  "And I loathe it.  I'm going to
write to my father and beg him to take me away."

"You ought to be at a girls' school."

"I hate everything and everybody.  I thought you were my friend, the
only friend I had."

John was somewhat mollified.

"I am your friend, but not when you talk rot."

"Verney, look here, if you'll be decent to me, I will try to stick it
out.  I wish I was like you; I do indeed.  I wish I was like Scaife.
Why, I'd sooner be the Duffer, freckles and all, than myself."

John looked down upon the delicately-tinted face, the small, regular,
girlish features, the red, quivering mouth.  Suddenly he grasped that
this was an appeal from weakness to strength, and that he, no older and
but a little bigger than Fluff, had strength to spare, strength to
shoulder burdens other than his own.

"All right," he said stiffly; "don't make such a fuss!"

"You'll have me for a friend, Verney?"

"Yes; but I ain't going to kiss your forehead to make it well, you
know."

"May I call you John, when we're alone?  And I wish you'd call me Esmé,
instead of that horrid 'Fluff.'"

John pondered deeply.

"Look here," he said.  "You can call me John, and I'll call you Esmé,
when we're Torpids.  And now, you'd better cut back to the house.  I
must think this all out, and I can't think straight when I look at you."

"May I call you John once?"

"You are the silliest idiot I ever met, bar none.  Call me 'John,' or
'Tom Fool,' or anything; but hook it afterwards!"

"Yes, John, I will.  You're the only boy I ever met whom I really
wanted for a friend."  He displayed a radiant face, turned suddenly,
and ran off.  John watched him, frowning, because Fluff was a good
little chap, and yet, at times, such a bore!

He walked on alone, chewing the cud of a delightful experience; trying,
not unsuccessfully, to recall some of Mr. Desmond's anecdotes.  How
proud Caesar was of his father!  And the father, obviously, was just as
proud of his son.  What a pair!  And if only Caesar were his friend!
By Jove!  It was rather a rum go, but John was as mad keen to call
Caesar friend as poor Fluff to call John friend.  Serious food for
thought, this.  "But I would never bother him," said John to himself,
"as Fluff has bothered me, never!"

"Hullo, Verney!"

"Hullo!" said John.

Coincidence had thrust Caesar out of his thoughts and on to the narrow
path in front of him.

"I'm not a ghost," said Caesar.

John hesitated.

"I was thinking of you," he confessed; "and then I heard your voice and
saw you.  It gave me a start.  I say, it _was_ good of your governor to
ask me."

"Hang my governor!  He's the----"

Caesar closed his lips firmly, as if he feared that terrible adjectives
might burst from them.  John missed the sparkling smile, the gay glance
of the eyes.

"What's up?" he demanded.

Caesar hesitated; looked at John, read, perhaps, the sympathy, the
honest interest, possibly the affection, in the grey orbs which met his
own so steadily.

"What's up?" lie repeated.  "Why, I'm not going into Damer's, after
all."

"Oh!" said John.

"My governor has just told me.  I came down here to curse and swear."

"Not going into Damer's?  What rot--for you!"

"It is sickening.  Look here, Verney; I feel like telling you about it.
I know you won't go bleating all over the shop.  No.  I said to myself,
'Mum's the word,' but----"

John's heart beat, his body glowed, his grey eyes sparkled.

"It's like this," continued Caesar, after a slight pause.  "Damer told
the governor that two fellows he had expected to leave at the end of
this term were staying on.  The governor hinted that Damer added
something about straining a point, and letting me in ahead of three
other fellows; but the governor wouldn't listen to that----"

"Jolly decent of him," said John.

"Was it?  In my opinion he ought to have thought of me first.  All my
brothers have been at Damer's.  And he knew I'd set my heart on going
there.  Look how civil the fellows are to me.  I've been in and out of
the house like a tame cat.  Confound it! if Damer did want to strain a
point, why shouldn't he?  The governor played his own game, not mine.
What right has he to be so precious unselfish at my expense?  I argued
with him; but he can put his foot down.  Let's cut all that.  Of
course, I don't want to stop in a beastly Small House for ever, and, if
Damer's is closed to me, I should like Brown's, but Brown's is full
too.  And there are other good houses.  But where--where do you think I
_am_ going?"'

"Reed's?"

"I don't call Reed's so bad.  No; I'm going to Dirty Dick's.  I'm
coming to you."

"Oh, I say."

"Why, dash it all, you're grinning.  I don't want to be a cad--Dirty
Dick's is _your_ house--but--after Damer's!  O Lord!"

The grin faded out of John's face.  Caesar's loss outweighed his own
gain.

"Your governor was a Manorite," he said slowly.

"Yes, in its best days; and he's always had a sneaking liking for it;
but he knows, he knows, I say, that now it's rotten, and yet he sends
me there.  Why?"

"Ask another," said John.

"I asked him another, and what do you think he said, in that peculiar
voice of his which always dries me up?  'Harry,' said he, 'when you're
a little older and a good deal wiser, you'll be able to answer that
question yourself.'"

John's face brightened.  A glimmering of the truth shone out of the
darkness.  He tried to advance nearer to it, gropingly.

"I dare say----"

"Well, go on!"

"Your governor may feel that we want a fellow like you."

John was blushing because he remembered what the Head of the House had
said about the Verneys.  Desmond glanced at him keenly.  He detested
flattery laid on too thick.  But this was a genuine tribute.  For the
first time he smiled.

"Thank you, Verney," he said, more genially.  "What you say is utter
rot; but it was decent of you to say it, and I'm glad that you and I
are going to be in the same house."

For his life John could not help adding, "And Scaife, you forget
Scaife?"  Jealousy pierced him as Scaife's name slipped out.

"Yes, there's the Demon.  I always liked him."

"And he likes you."

"Does he?  Good old Demon!  I like to be liked.  That's the Irish in
me.  I'm half Irish, you know.  I want fellows to be friendly to me.
I'd forgotten Scaife.  That's rum too, because he's not the sort one
forgets, is he?  No.  I wonder if I could get into the Demon's room
next term?"

"I'm to his room.  It's a three-room."

"A two-room is much jollier."

"Our room is not bad."

Caesar was hardly listening.  John caught a murmur: "The old Demon and
I would get along capitally."



[1] The racquet Professional.

[2] The cap of honour worn by the House Football Eleven.

[3] The Goose Match, the last cricket-match of the year, played between
the Eleven and Old Boys, on the nearest half-holiday to Michaelmas Day.

[4] A fashionable "tuck"-shop.

[5] H.R.H. Prince Thomas of Savoy, Duke of Genoa, was elected King by
the Cortes of Spain, October 3, 1869, while he was a boy at Harrow.
The crown was finally declined January 1, 1870.  The Prince was
nick-named "King Tom."

[6] To "turf," _i.e._ to kick.

[7] Calling over.

[8] John Lyon founded Harrow School, 1571.

[9] Boys who have not been more than two years in the school are
eligible as "Torpids;" out of each house a Torpid football Eleven is
chosen.




CHAPTER III

KRAIPALE [1]

  "Life is mostly froth and bubble;
    Two things stand like stone--
  Kindness in another's trouble,
    Courage in your own."


Some five years afterwards John Verney learned what had passed between
Cabinet Minister and Head Master upon that eventful day which sent
Caesar to curse and swear upon the Sudbury road.  The Head Master was
not an Harrovian, and on that account was the better able to perceive
time-honoured abuses.  At Harrow the dominant chord among masters and
boys is a harmony of strenuousness and sentiment.  Inevitably, the
sentiment becomes, at times, sentimental; and then strenuousness pushes
it into a corner.  When honoured veterans are wearing out, loyalty,
gratitude for past service, reluctance to inflict pain, keep them in
positions of responsibility which mentally and physically they are
unfit to administer.  It is almost as difficult to turn an Eton or
Harrow master out of his house, as to turn a parson of the Church of
England out of his pulpit.  More, in selecting a house-master as in
selecting a parson, a man's claims to preferment are too often
determined by scholarship, by length of former service, by interest
with authority, rather than by ability to govern a body of boys made up
of widely different parts.  A capable form-master may prove an
incapable house-master.  Richard Rutford, to give a concrete example,
came to Harrow knowing nothing about Public Schools, and caring as
little for the traditions of the Hill, but with the prestige of being a
Senior Classic.  Nobody questioned his ability to teach Greek.  In his
own line, and not an inch beyond, the Governors were assured that
Rutford was a success.  In due time he accepted a Small House, so small
that its autocrat's incapacity as an administrator escaped notice.
Rutford waited patiently for a big morsel.  He wrote a couple of
text-books; he married a wife with money and influence; he entertained
handsomely.  It is true he became popular neither with masters nor
boys, but his wine was as sound as his scholarship, and his wife had a
peer for a second cousin.  Eventually he accepted the Manor.  Within a
month, those in authority suspected that a blunder had been made;
within a year they knew it.  The house began to go down.  Leaven lay in
the lump, but not enough to make it rise, because the baker refused to
stir the dough.  First and last, Rutford disliked boys, misunderstood
them, insulted them, ignored those who lacked influential connections,
toadied and pampered the "swells."

Just before John Verney came to Harrow, the Manor was showing
unmistakable signs of decay.  A new Head Master, recognizing "dry-rot,"
realizing the necessity of cutting it out, was confronted with that
bristling obstacle--Tradition.  He possessed enough moral courage to
have told Rutford to resign, because in a thousand indescribable ways
the man had neglected his duty; but, so said the Tones, such a step
might provoke a public scandal, and if Rutford refused to go--what
then?  Nothing definite could be proved against the man.  His sins had
been of omission.  Dismayed, not defeated, the Head Master considered
other methods of regenerating the Manor.  Very quietly he made his
appeal to the Old Harrovians, many of whom were sending their sons and
nephews to other houses.  He invited co-operation.  John Verney, the
Rev. Septimus Duff, Colonel Egerton--half a dozen enthusiastic
Manorites--stepped forward.  Lastly, for Charles Desmond the Head
Master baited his hook.

"The reform which we have at heart," said he, "must come from within
and from below.  The house wants a Desmond in it.  I was not allowed to
wield the axe; but, after all, there are more modern methods of
decapitation.  And, believe me, I am not asking any man more than I am
prepared to do myself.  My own nephew goes to the Manor after next
holidays."

"Um!" said Mr. Desmond, stroking his chin.

"Lawrence, the Head of the House, is a tower of strength, like all the
Lawrences."

"How did you beguile the Duke of Trent?"

"Fortune gave me that weapon.  The duke"--he laughed genially----

"Yes?"

"Will turn scales which my heaviest arguments won't budge.  A bit of
luck!  The duke wanted to send his son, a delicate lad, to Harrow, and
I did mention to him that Rutford had a vacancy."

"O Ulysses!  And Scaife?  How did you handle that large bale of
bank-notes?"

"Rutford captured Scaife."

"Handsome boy--his son.  Lunched with us this morning.  Well, well, you
have persuaded me.  But what an unpleasant quarter of an hour I shall
have with Harry!"


As a new boy, John slaved at "footer," and displayed a curious
inaptitude for squash racquets.  At all games Caesar and Scaife were
precociously proficient.  John's clumsiness annoyed them.  Often the
Caterpillar joined him and Fluff, giving them to understand that this
must be regarded as an act of grace and condescension which might be
suitably acknowledged at the Tudor Creameries.

The Caterpillar mightily impressed the two small boys.  He had acquired
his nick-name from the very leisurely pace at which he advanced up the
school.  He wore "Charity tails," as they were called, the swallow-tail
coat of the Upper School mercifully given to boys of the Lower School
who are too tall to wear with decency the short Eton jacket; he
possessed a trouser-press; and his "bags" were perfectly creased and
quite spotless.  From tip to toe, at all seasons and in all weathers,
he looked conspicuously spick and span.  Chaff provoked the solemn
retort: "One should be well groomed."  He spoke impersonally,
considering it bad form to use the first person singular.  Amongst the
small boys he ranked as the Petronius of the Lower School.

One day the Caterpillar said grandiloquently, "You kids will oblige me
by not shouting and yelling when you speak to me.  I've a bit of a
head."

"What's wrong with it?" said Fluff.

"It looks splendid _outside_," said John, in his serious voice.

The Caterpillar, detecting no cheek, answered gravely--

"Some of us had a wet night of it, last night."

"Wet?" exclaimed the innocent Fluff.  "Why, all the stars were shining."

"Your brothers at Eton know what a 'wet night' means," said the
Caterpillar, "I was talking with one of the Fifth, when a fellow came
in with a flask.  A gentleman ought to be able to carry a few glasses
of wine, but one is not accustomed to spirits."

"Spirits?"

"Whisky, not prussic acid, you know."

"But where do they get the whisky?" demanded John.

"Comparing it with my father's old Scotch, I should say at the
grocer's," replied the Caterpillar.  "There's some drinking going on in
our house, and--and other things.  One mentions it to you kids as a
warning."

"Thanks," said John.

"Not at all; you're rather decent little beggars.  They" (the Fifth
Form was indicated), "they've let you alone so far, but you may have
trouble next term, so look out!  And if you want advice, come to me."

Beneath his absurd pompous manner beat a kindly heart, and the small
boys divined this and were grateful.  None the less the word "spirits"
frightened them.  Next day John happened to find himself alone with
Caesar.  Very nervously he asked the question--

"I say, do any of the big fellows at Damer's drink?"

"Drink?  Drink--what?"

"Well, spirits."

Caesar snorted an indignant denial.  The fellows at Damer's were above
that sort of thing.  The house prided itself upon its tone.  Tone
constituted Damer's glory, and was the secret of its success.  John
nodded, but two days afterwards the Demon took him by the arm, twisted
it sharply, and said--

"What the deuce did you mean by telling Caesar that the Manorites
drink?"

"Oh, Scaife--I didn't."

"You gave us away."

"_Us_?" John's eyes opened.  "_You_ don't drink with 'em?" he faltered.

"Don't bother your head about what I do, or don't do," Scaife answered
roughly; "and because you took the Lower Remove don't think for an
instant that you are on a par with Caesar and me, or even the old
Caterpillar--for you ain't."

"I know that," said John, humbly.

"Don't forget it, or there may be ructions."

"I shan't forget it."

"That's right.  And, by the way, you're getting into the habit of
hanging about Caesar, which bores him to death.  Stop it."

But to this John made no reply.  He read dislike in Scaife's bold eyes,
detected it in his clear peremptory voice, felt it in the cruel twist
of the arm.  And he had brains enough to know that Scaife was not the
boy to dislike any one without reason.  John crawled to the conclusion
that Scaife had become jealous of his increasing intimacy with Desmond.

However, when the three boys were preparing their Greek for First
School, Scaife seemed his old self, friendly, amusing, and cool as a
cucumber.  Long ago he had initiated John into Manorite methods of work.

"Our object is," he explained to the new boy, "to get through the
'swat' with as little squandering of valuable time as possible.  It
doesn't pay to be skewed.  We must mug up our 'cons' well enough to
scrape along without 'puns' and extra school."

The three co-operated.  Out of forty lines of Vergil, Scaife would do
fifteen, John fifteen, and the Caterpillar ten; _ten_, because, as he
pointed out, he had been nearly three years in the school.  Then each
fellow in turn construed his lines for the benefit of the others.  A
difficult passage was taken by Scaife to a clever friend in the Fifth.
Sometimes Scaife would be absent twenty minutes, returning flushed of
face, and slightly excited.  John wondered if he had been drinking, and
wondered also what Caesar would say if he knew.  About this time fear
possessed his soul that Caesar would come into the Manor and be taught
by Scaife to drink.  An occasional nightmare took the form of a
desperate struggle between himself and Scaife, in which Scaife, by
virtue of superior strength and skill, had the mastery, dragging off
the beloved Caesar, to plunge with him into fathomless pools of Scotch
whisky.  Somehow in these horrid dreams, Caesar played an impressive
part.  Scaife and John fought for his body, while he looked on, an
absurd state of affairs, never--as John reflected in his waking
hours--likely to happen in real life.  Of all boys Caesar seemed to be
the best equipped to fight his own battles, and to take, as he would
have put it, "jolly good care of himself."

After the first of the football house-matches, Scaife got his "fez"
from Lawrence, the captain of the House Eleven, and the only member of
the School Eleven in Dirty Dick's.  Some of the big fellows in the
Fifth seized this opportunity to "celebrate," as they called it.
Scaife was popular with the Fifth because--as John discovered later--he
cheerfully lent money to some of them and never pressed for repayment.
And Scaife's getting his "fez" before he was fifteen might be reckoned
an achievement.  Caesar, in particular, could talk of nothing else.  He
predicted that the Demon would be Captain of both Elevens, school
racquet-player, and bloom into a second C. B. Fry.

John, upon this eventful evening, soon became aware of a shindy.  It
happened that Rutford was giving a dinner-party, and extremely unlikely
to leave the private side of the house.  John heard snatches of song,
howls, and cheers.  Ordinarily Lawrence (in whose passage the shindy
was taking place) would have stopped this hullabaloo; but Lawrence was
dining with his house-master, and Trieve, an undersized, weakly
stripling, lacked the moral courage to interfere.  John was getting a
"con" from Trieve when an unusually piercing howl penetrated the august
seclusion.

"What are they doing?" asked Trieve, irritably.

John hesitated.  "It's the Fifth," he blurted out.  "They've got Scaife
in there, you know."

"Oh, indeed!  Scaife is an excuse, is he, for this fiendish row?  Go
and tell Scaife I want to see him."

John looked rather frightened.  He felt like a spaniel about to
retrieve a lion.  And scurrying along the passage he ran headlong into
the Duffer, to whom he explained his errand.

"Phew-w-w!" said that young gentleman.  "I'd sooner it was you than me,
Verney.  They're pretty well ginned-up, I can tell you."

John tapped timidly at the door of the room whence the songs and
laughter proceeded.  Then he tapped again, and again.  Finally,
summoning his courage, he rapped hard.  Instantly there was silence,
and then a furtive rustling of papers, followed by a constrained "Come
in!"

John entered.

Most of the boys--there were about six of them--gazed at him in
stupefaction.  Scaife, very red in the face, burst into shrill shouts
of laughter.  Somehow the laughter disconcerted John.  He forgot to
deliver his message, but stood staring at Scaife, quaking with a young
boy's terror of the unknown.  Upon the table were some siphons, syrups,
and the remains of a "spread."

"What the blazes do you want?" said Lovell, the owner of the room.

"I want Scaife," said John.  "I mean that Trieve wants Scaife."

"Oh, Miss Trieve wants Master Scaife, does she?  Well, young 'un, you
tell Trieve, with my compliments, that Scaife can't come.  See?
Now--hook it!"

But John still stared at Scaife.  The boy's dishevelled appearance, his
wild eyes, his shrill laughter, revealed another Scaife.

"You'd better come, Scaife," he faltered.

"Not I," said Scaife.  He spoke in a curiously high-pitched voice,
quite unlike his usual cool quiet tone.  "Wait a mo'--I'm not Trieve's
fag.  I'm nobody's fag now, am I?"

He appealed to the crowd.  It was an unwritten rule at the Manor, that
members of the House cricket- or football-Elevens were exempt from
fagging.  But the common law of fagging at Harrow holds that any lower
boy is bound to obey the Monitors, provided such obedience is not
contrary to the rules of the school.  In practice, however, no boy is
fagged outside his own house, except for cricket-fagging in the summer
term.

"Fag?  Not you!  Tell Miss Trieve to mind her own business."

John departed, feeling that an older and wiser boy might have tact to
cope with this situation.  For him, no course of action presented
itself except delivering what amounted to a declaration of war.

"Won't come?  Is he mad?"

"'Can't come,' they said."

"Oh, can't come?  Has he hurt himself--sprained anything?"

John was truthful (more of a habit than some people believe).  He told
the truth, just as some boys quibble and prevaricate, simply and
naturally.  But now, he hesitated.  If he hinted--a hint would
suffice--that Scaife had hurt himself--and what more likely after the
furious bit of playing which had secured his "fez"?--Trieve, probably,
would do nothing.  John felt in his bones that Trieve would be glad of
an excuse to do--nothing.

"No; he hasn't sprained himself."

"Then why don't he come?"

"I--I----"  Then he burst into excited speech.  "He looks as if he
_was_ a little mad.  Oh, Trieve, won't you leave him alone?  Please do!
They must stop before prayers, and then Lawrence will be here."

O unhappy John--thou art not a diplomatist!  Why lug in Lawrence, who
has inspired mordant jealousy and envy in the heart of his second in
command?

"Tell Scaife to come here at once," said Trieve, eying a couple of
canes in the corner.  "And if he should happen to ask what I want him
for, say that I mean to whop him."

John fled.

"Whop him?"

The Fifth howled rage and remonstrance.  Scaife fiercely announced his
intention of not taking a whopping from Trieve.  None the less, the
announcement had a sobering effect upon the elder boys.  The
consequence of a refusal must prove serious.  Sooner or later Scaife
would be whopped, probably by Lawrence, no ha'penny matter that!

"You'd better go, Demon," said Lovell.  "Trieve can't hurt you.  I'd
speak to the idiot, only he hates me so poisonously, just as I hate
him."

"I'll go," said the Caterpillar.

John had not noticed the Caterpillar before.  He stood up, spick and
span, carefully adjusting his coat, pulling down his immaculate cuffs.

"Good old Caterpillar," said somebody.  "By Jove, he really thinks that
Trieve will listen to--him!"

"Any one who has been nearly three years in this house," said the
Caterpillar, "has the right to tell Miss Trieve that she is--er--not
behaving like a lady."

"And he'll tell you you're screwed, you old fool."

"I am not screwed," replied the Caterpillar, solemnly.  "Whisky and
potass does not agree with everybody; but I am not screwed, not at
all."  So speaking he sat down rather suddenly.

Lovell shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the Caterpillar and Scaife,
and left the room.  Within two minutes he returned, chapfallen and
frowning.

"I knew it would be useless.  Look here, Demon, you must grin and bear
it."

"No," said Scaife, "not from Miss Trieve."

He laughed as before.  The Fifth exchanged glances.  Then Scaife said
thickly, "Give me another drink, I want a drink; so does young Verney.
Look at him!"

John was white about the gills and trembling, but not for himself.

"Do go, Scaife!" he entreated.

The Fifth formed a group; holding a council of war, engrossed in trying
to find a way out of a wood which of a sudden had turned into a tangled
thicket.  And so what each would have strenuously prevented came to
pass.  Scaife pulled a bottle from under a sofa-cushion, and put it to
his lips--John, standing at the door, could not see what was taking
place.

When the bottle was torn from Scaife's hands, the mischief had been
done.  The boy had swallowed a quantity of raw spirit.  Till now the
whisky had been much diluted with mineral water.

"I'm going to him," yelled Scaife, struggling with his friends.  "And
I'm going to take a cricket stump with me.  Le'me go--le'me go!"

The Caterpillar surveyed him with disgust.  After a brief struggle
Scaife succumbed, helpless and senseless.

"One is reminded sometimes," said the Caterpillar, solemnly, "that the
poor Demon is the son of a Liverpool merchant, bred in or about the
Docks."

Nobody, however, paid any attention to Egerton, who, to do him justice,
was the only boy present absolutely unmindful of his own peril.
Expulsion loomed imminent.  The window was flung wide open, eau de
Cologne liberally applied.  Scaife lay like a log.

And then, in the middle of the confusion, Trieve walked in.

"Scaife has had a sort of fit," explained an accomplished liar.  "You
know what his temper is, Trieve?  And when he heard that you meant to
'whop' him, he went stark staring mad."

This explanation was so near the truth that Trieve accepted it,
probably with mental reservations.

"You had better send for Mrs. Puttick," he replied coldly.

The Caterpillar was despatched for the matron; but before that worthy
woman panted upstairs, Scaife had been carried to his own room, hastily
undressed and put into bed, where he lay breathing stertorously.  The
matron, good easy soul, accepted the boys' story unhesitatingly.  A
fit, of course, poor dear child!  Mr. Rutford must be summoned.

With the optimism of youth, those present began to hope that dust might
be thrown into the eyes of Dirty Dick.  And, with a little discreet
delay, the Demon might recover, when he could be relied upon to play
his part with adroitness and ability.  Accordingly, the matron was
urged to try her ministering hand first, amid the chaff, which, even in
emergencies, slips so easily out of boys' mouths.

"Mrs. Puttick, you're better than any doctor--Scaife is all right,
_really_.  We knew that he was subject to fits--Rather!  Some one was
telling me that one of his aunts died in a fit.--Shut up, you silly
fool," this in a whisper, emphasized by a kick; "do you want to send
her out of this with a hornets' nest tied to her back hair?--That's a
lie, Mrs. Puttick.  He's humbugging you.  Scaife told me that his fits
were nothing.  Yes; he had a slight sunstroke when he was a kid, you
know, and the least bit of excitement affects him."

"Perhaps I'd better fetch a drop of brandy," said Mrs. Puttick, staring
anxiously at Scaife.  "He looks very bad."

"Yes, please do, Mrs. Puttick."

She bustled away.

"Now we _must_ bring him to," said the Fifth Form.

Everything was tried, even to the expedient of flicking Scaife's body
with a wet towel; but the boy lay motionless, his face horribly red
against the white pillow, his heavy breathing growing more laboured and
louder.  And despite the perfume of the eau de Cologne which had
drenched pillow and pyjamas, the smell of whisky spread terror to the
crowd.  If Rutford came in, he would swoop on the truth.

"We'll souse the brandy all over him," said the Caterpillar; "and then
no one can guess."

"How about burnt feathers?" suggested Lovell.  He had seen a fainting
housemaid treated with this family restorative.

Mrs. Puttick appeared with the brandy, which Lovell administered
externally.  Still, Scaife remained unconscious.  Then a pillow was
ripped open, and enough feathers burned to restore--as the Caterpillar
put it afterwards--a ruined cathedral.  The stench filled the passage
and brought to No. 15 a chattering crowd of Lower Boys.  And then the
conviction seized everybody that Scaife was going to die.

"Make way, make way, please!"

It was Rutford, who, followed by Lawrence, strode down the passage into
No. 15, and up to the bed.

"If you please, sir," said Lovell, "Scaife has had a fit."

"It looks like a fit," said Rutford, gravely.  "I have telephoned for
the doctor.  You've tried," he sniffed the air, "all the wrong
remedies, of course.  Feathers--phaugh!--perfume--brandy!  The boy must
be propped up and the blood drawn from his head by applying hot water
to his feet."

The Fifth exchanged glances.  Why had this not occurred to them?  What
a fool Mrs. Puttick was!

"A rush of blood to the head!"  Rutford like to hold forth, and he had
been told that he was a capital after-dinner speaker.  He had just
risen from an excellent dinner; he was not much alarmed; and his
audience listened with flattering attention.  Scaife was lifted into a
chair; ice was applied to his head; his feet were thrust into a "tosh"
filled with steaming water.

"Note the effect," said Rutford.  Already a slight change might be
perceived; the breathing became easier, the face less red.  Rutford
continued in his best manner: "Mark the _vis medicatrix naturae_.
Nature, assisted by hot water, gently accomplishes her task.  Very
simple, and not one of you had the wit to think of a remedy close at
hand, and so easy to administer.  The breathing is becoming normal.  In
a few minutes I predict that we shall have the satisfaction of seeing
the poor dear fellow open his eyes, and he will tell us that he is but
little the worse.  Yes, yes, a rush of blood to the head producing
cerebral disturbance."

He smiled blandly, receiving the homage of the Fifth.

"And now, Lovell, what do you know about this?  Did this fit take place
here?"

"In my room, sir."

"In your room--eh?  What was Scaife, a Lower Boy, doing in your room?"

"Lawrence gave him his 'fez' to-day, sir."

Lawrence nodded.

"Ah!  And Scaife was excited, perhaps unduly excited--eh?"

The Fifth joined in a chorus of, "Yes, sir.--Oh, yes, sir--awfully
excited, sir.--Never saw a boy so excited, sir."

"That will do.  Now, Lovell, go on!"

"We had some siphons in our room, sir."  A stroke of genius this--for
the siphons were still on the table and the syrups, and the _débris_ of
cakes and meringues.  Rutford would be sure to examine the scene of the
catastrophe; and the whisky bottle was carefully hidden.  "We were
having a spread, sir, and we asked Scaife to join us.  His play to-day
made him one of us."

The other boys gazed admiringly at Lovell.  What a cool, knowing hand!

"Yes, yes, I see nothing objectionable about that."

"Well, sir--we were rather noisy----"

"Go on."

"To speak the exact truth, sir, I fear we were _very_ noisy; and
Trieve, it seems, heard us.  Instead of sending for me, sir, he sent
Verney for Scaife--"

"Ah!"

Lovell's hesitation at this point was really worthy of Coquelin _cadet_.

"Of course you know, sir, that Scaife's getting his 'fez' releases him
from house-fagging.  We thought Trieve had forgotten that, sir; and
that it would be rather fun--I'm not excusing myself, sir--we thought
it would be a harmless joke if we persuaded Scaife not to go."

"Um!"

"We were very foolish, sir.  And then Trieve sent another message
saying that Scaife was to go to his room at once to be--whopped."

"To be whopped.  Um!  Rather drastic that, very drastic under the
circumstances."

"So we thought, sir; and I went to represent the facts to Trieve----"

"Well?"

"I'm not much of a peacemaker, I fear, sir.  Trieve refused to listen
to me.  He insisted upon whopping Scaife for what he called
disobedience and impudence.  Upon my honour, sir, I tried, we all
tried, to persuade Scaife to take his whopping quietly, but he seemed
to go quite mad.  He has a violent temper, sir----"

"Yes, yes."

"A very violent temper.  He--he----"

"Frothed at the mouth," put in a bystander.  "I particularly noticed
that."

"Really, really----"

"Yes," said Lovell, nodding his head reflectively.  "He frothed at the
mouth, and then----"

"Grew quite black in the face," interpolated a third boy, who was
determined that Lovell should not carry off all the honours.

"I should say--purple," amended Lovell.  "And then he gave----"

"A beastly gurgle----"

"A sort of snort, and fell flat on his face.  I'm not sure that he
didn't strike the edge of the table as he fell."

"He did," said one of the boys.  "I saw that."

At this moment Scaife moved in his chair, drawing all eyes to his face.
John, peering from behind the circle of big boys, could see the first
signs of returning consciousness, a flicker of the eyelids, a
convulsive tremor of the limbs.  Rutford bent down.

"Well, my dear Scaife, how are you?  We've been a little anxious, all
of us, but, I ventured to predict, without cause.  Tell us, my poor
boy, how do you feel?"

Scaife opened his eyes.  Then he groaned dismally.  Rutford was
standing to the right of the chair and footbath.  The fifth were facing
Scaife.  He met their anxious, admonishing glances, unable to interpret
them.

Lovell senior repeated the house-master's question--

"How are you, old chap?"

But, in his anxiety to convey a warning, he came too near, obscuring
Rutford's massive figure.  Scaife groaned again, putting his hand to
his head.

"How am I?" he repeated thickly.  "Why, why, I'm jolly well screwed,
Lovell; that's how I am!  Jolly well screwed--hay?  Ugh! how screwed I
am.  Ugh!"

The groans fell on a terrifying silence.  Rutford glanced keenly from
face to face.  Then he said slowly--

"The wretched boy is--drunk!"

At the sound of his house-master's voice, Scaife relapsed into an
insensibility which no one at the moment cared to pronounce counterfeit
or genuine.  Rutford glared at Lovell.

"Who was in your room, Lovell?"

Without waiting for Lovell to answer, the other boys, each in turn,
said, "I, sir," or "Me, sir."  John came last.

"Anybody else, Lovell?"

A discreet master would not have asked this question, but Dirty Dick
was the last man to waive an advantage.  Now, the Caterpillar had
quietly left No. 15, as soon as Rutford entered it.  Not from any
cowardly motive, but--as he put it afterwards--"because one makes a
point of retiring whenever a rank outsider appears.  One ought to be
particular about the company one keeps."  It says something for the
boy's character, that this statement was accepted by the house as
unvarnished truth.  Lovell glanced at the other Fifth Form boys, as
Rutford repeated the question.

"Anybody else, Lovell?  Be careful how you answer me!"

"Nobody else," said Lovell.

"On your honour, sir?"

"On my honour, sir."

And, later, all Manorites declared that Lovell had lied like a
gentleman.  Rutford and he stared at each other, the boy pale, but
self-possessed, the big burly man flushed and ill at ease.

"You will all go to my study.  A word with you, Lawrence."

The boys filed quietly out.  Rutford looked at John and Fluff.  Large
fat tears were trickling down Fluff's cheeks.  Somehow he felt
convinced that John was involved in a frightful row.

"Run away, Kinloch," said his house-master.  "I wish to speak with
Lawrence and Verney."

He turned to Lawrence as he spoke.  John glanced at Scaife.  His eyes
were open.  Silently, Scaife placed a trembling finger upon his lips.
The action, the expression in the eyes, were unmistakable.  John
understood, as plainly as if Scaife had spoken, that silence, where
expulsion impended, was not only expedient but imperative.  Kinloch
crept out of the room.  Rutford examined Scaife, who feigned
insensibility.  Then he addressed Lawrence.

"Go to Lovell's room, Lawrence, and institute a thorough search.  If
you find wine or spirits, let me know at once."

Lawrence left the room.

"Now, Verney, I am going to ask you a few questions."  He assumed his
rasping truculent tone.  "And don't you dare to tell me lies, sir!"

John was about to repudiate warmly his house-master's brutal
injunction, when the habit of thinking before he spoke closed his
half-opened lips.  Immediately, his face assumed the obstinate,
expressionless look which made those who searched no deeper than the
surface pronounce him a dull boy.  Rutford, for instance, interpreted
this stolidity as unintelligence and lack of perception.  John,
meantime, was struggling with a thought which shaped itself slowly into
a plan of action.  He had just heard Lovell lie to save the
Caterpillar.  John knew well enough that he might be called upon to lie
also, to save not himself, but Scaife.  If he held his tongue and
refused to answer questions, Rutford would assume, and with reason,
that Scaife had been made drunk by the Fifth Form fellows.

Then John said quietly, "I am not a liar, sir."

"Certainly, I have never detected you in a lie," said Rutford.

"All the same," continued John, in a hesitating manner, "I would lie,
if I thought a lie might save a friend's life."

Rutford was so unprepared for this deliberate statement, that he could
only reply--

"Oh, you would, would you?"

"Yes," said John; then he added, "Any decent boy or man would."

"Oh!  Oh, indeed!  This is very interesting.  Go on, Verney."

"Scaife said he _felt_ as if he was jolly well screwed, sir; but he
isn't.  I'm quite sure he isn't.  He may feel like it; but he isn't."

John could see Scaife's eyes, slightly blood-shot, but sparkling with a
sort of diabolical sobriety.  At that moment, one thing alone seemed
certain, Scaife had regained full possession of his faculties.  Rutford
stared at John, frowning.

"You dare to look me in the face and tell me that Scaife is not drunk?"

Very seriously, John answered, "I'm sure he's not drunk, sir."

Rutford eyed the boy keenly.

"Have you ever seen anybody drunk?" he demanded.

"I live in the New Forest," said John, as gravely as before, "and on
Whit-Monday----"  He was aware that he had made an impression upon this
big, truculent man.

"Don't try to be funny with me, Verney."

"Oh no, sir, as if I should dare!"

"Well, well, we are wasting time.  Trieve sent you to Lovell's room to
fetch Scaife?"

"Yes, sir."

"And what was Scaife doing when you went into the room?  Be very
careful!"

John considered.  "He was laughing, sir."

"Laughing, was he?"

"But he stopped laughing when I gave him Trieve's message, and then he
said what Lovell told you, sir."

"Never mind what Lovell told me.  Give me your version of the story."

"Scaife asked the other fellows if Trieve had any right to fag him, now
that he had got his 'fez.'  If he had been drunk, sir, he wouldn't have
thought of that, would he?"

"Um," said Rutford, slightly shaken.  John described his return to
Trieve's room, and Trieve's threat.

"Lovell and you tell the same story."

"Why, yes, sir."  John made no deliberate attempt to look simple; but
his face, to the master studying it, seemed quite guileless.

Just then, Dumbleton ushered in the doctor.  To him Rutford recited
what he knew and what he suspected.  He had hardly finished speaking,
when Scaife opened his eyes for the second time.  By a curious
coincidence, the doctor used the words of the house-master.

"Well, sir, how do you feel?"

And then Scaife answered, in the same dazed fashion as before--

"I feel as if I was jolly well screwed, sir."

Rutford nodded portentously.

"I feel," continued Scaife, "as I did once long ago, when I was a kid
and got hold of some curacoa at one of my father's parties."

"Just so," said the doctor.

"Same buzzing in the head, same beastly feeling, same--same old--same
old--giddiness."  He closed his eyes, and his head fell heavily upon
his chest.

"It looks like concussion," said the doctor, doubtfully.  "You say he
fell?"  He turned to John.

"I was just outside the door," said John.

"We'll put him into the sick-room, Mr. Rutford.  And in a day or two
he'll be himself again."

"Are you sure that what I--er--feared--er----?"

The doctor frowned.  "The boy has had brandy, of course."

"Mrs. Puttick and Lovell gave him plenty of that," John interpolated.

"I believe you can exonerate the boy entirely," said the doctor.

John saw that Rutford seemed relieved.

"I have ordered Lovell's room to be searched.  If no wine or spirits
are found, I shall be glad to believe that I have made a very
pardonable mistake."

While Scaife was being removed, Lawrence came in with his report.
Nothing alcoholic had been discovered in Lovell's room.  After prayers,
which were late that night, Dirty Dick made a short speech.

"I had reason to suspect," said he, "that a gross breach of the rules
of the school had been made to-night by certain boys in this house.  It
appears I was mistaken.  No more will be said on the subject by me; and
I think that the less said by you, big and small, the better.  Good
night."

He strode away into the private side.

Two days later, Scaife came back to No. 15.  John wondered why he
stared at him so hard upon the first occasion when they happened to be
alone.  Then Scaife said--

"Well, young Verney.  I sha'n't forget that, if it hadn't been for you,
I should have been sacked.  And I sha'n't forget either that you're not
half such a fool as you look."

John exhibited surprise.

"The way you handled the beast," continued Scaife, "was masterly.  I
heard every word, though my head was bursting.  I shall tell Lovell
that you saved us.  Oh, Lord--didn't I give the show away?"

He never tried to read the perplexity upon the other's face, but went
away laughing.  He came back with the Caterpillar half an hour later,
and the three boys sat down as usual to prepare some Livy.  John was
sensible that his companions treated him not only as an equal--a new
and agreeable experience--but as a friend.  In the course of the first
ten minutes Scaife said to the Caterpillar--

"He told Dick to his face that he would lie to save a pal."

And the Caterpillar replied seriously, "Good kid, very good kid.
Lovell says he's going to give a tea in his honour."

"No he isn't.  It's my turn."

Accordingly, upon the next half holiday, Scaife gave a tea at the
Creameries.  Of all the strange things that had happened during the
past fortnight, this to our simple John seemed the strangest.  He was
not conscious of having done or said anything to justify the esteem and
consideration in which Scaife, the Caterpillar, and Lovell seemed to
hold him.

"You've forgotten Desmond," he said to Scaife, when the latter
mentioned the names of his guests.

"Caesar isn't coming.  By the way, Verney, you've not been talking to
Caesar about the row in our house?"

"No," said John.  "Lawrence came round and said that I must keep my
mouth shut."

"And naturally you did what you were told to do?"

The half-mocking tone disappeared in a burst of laughter as John
answered--

"Yes, of course."

"And I suppose it never entered your head that Lawrence would not have
been so particular about shutting your mouth without good reason."

"Perhaps," said John, after a pause, "Lawrence was in a funk lest,
lest----"

"Go on!"

"Lest the thing would be exaggerated."

"Exactly.  Lots of fellows would go about saying that I was dead
drunk--eh?"

"They might."

"And that would be coming dangerously near the truth."

"Oh, Scaife!  Then you really _were_----"

Scaife laughed again.  "Yes, I really was, my Moses in the bulrushes!
Don't look so miserable.  I guessed all along that you weren't _quite_
in the know.  Well, I'm every bit as grateful.  You stood up to Dick
like a hero.  And my tea is in your honour."

"Oh, Scaife--you--you won't do it again?"

"Get screwed?" said Scaife, gravely.  "I shall not.  It isn't good
enough.  We've chucked the stuff away."

"If they'd found it----"

"Ah--if!  The old Caterpillar attended to that.  He's a downy bird, I
can tell you.  When Dick came into our room, he slipped back to
Lovell's room, carried off the whisky, hid it, washed the glasses, and
then dirtied them with siphon and syrup.  The Caterpillar and you
showed great head.  We shall drink your healths to-morrow--in tea and
chocolate."

John wondered what Scaife had said to the Fifth.  At any rate, they
asked John no questions, and treated him, with distinguished courtesy
and favour; but that evening, when John was fagging in Lawrence's room,
the great man said abruptly--

"I saw you walking with Lovell senior this afternoon."

John explained.  Lawrence frowned.

"Oh, you've been celebrating, have you?  Thanksgiving service at the
Creameries.  Now, look here, Verney, I've met your uncle, and he asked
me to keep an eye on you.  Because of that I made you my fag--you, a
green hand, when I had the pick of the House."

"It was awfully good of you," said John, warmly.

"We'll sink that.  I'm five years older than you, and I know every
blessed--and _cursed_"--he spoke with great emphasis--"thing that goes
on in this house.  I know, for instance, that dust was thrown, and very
cleverly thrown, into Rutford's eyes, and you helped to throw it.
Don't speak!  You didn't quite know what you were up to.  Well, it's
lucky for Lovell and Co. that one innocent kid was mixed up in that
affair.  But it's been rather unlucky for you.  I'd sooner see you
kicked about a bit by those fellows than petted.  I'm sorry--sorry, do
you hear?--the whole lot were not sacked.  And now you can hook it.
I've said enough, perhaps too much, but I believe I can trust you."

After this John showed his gratitude by painstaking attention to
fagging.  Lawrence became aware of faithful service: that his toast was
always done to a turn, that his daily paper was warmed, as John had
seen the butler at home warm the _Times_, that his pens were changed,
his blotting-paper renewed, and so forth.  In John's eyes, Lawrence
occupied a position near the apex of the world's pyramid of great men.



[1] _kraipale_ is translated by Liddell and Scott as "the result of a
debauch."


[Transcriber's note: "kraipale" was transliterated from the Greek
characters kappa, rho, alpha, iota, pi, alpha (with soft-breathing
mark), lambda, eta.]




CHAPTER IV

TORPIDS

  "Again we rush across the slush,
    A pack of breathless faces,
  And charge and fall, and see the ball
    Fly whizzing through the bases."


The remainder of the term slipped away without further accident or
incident.  Apart from the preparation of work, John saw little of
Scaife or Egerton.  The Fifth nodded to him in a friendly fashion when
he passed them in the street, and, greater kindness on their part, left
him alone.  Possibly, Lawrence had said a word to Lovell.  Such leisure
as John enjoyed (a new boy at Harrow has not much) he spent with the
devoted Fluff.  Desmond and Scaife walked together on Sunday
afternoons.  But the fact that Desmond seemed to be vanishing out of
his horizon made no difference to John's ever-increasing affection for
him.  Very humbly he worshipped at a distance.  On clear, dry days
Fluff and he would climb to the top of the wall of the squash
racquet-courts to see Scaife and Desmond play a single.  They were
extraordinarily well-matched in strength, activity, and skill.  John
noticed, however, that the Demon lost his temper when he lost a game,
whereas Caesar only laughed.  Somehow John divined that the Demon was
making the effort of his life to secure Desmond's friendship.  And
Caesar had ideals, standards to which the Demon pretended to attain.
Good simple John made sure that Caesar would elevate the Demon to his
plane, that evil would be exorcised by good.  Only in his dreams did
the Demon have the advantage.

Just before the end of the term, Caesar said to him--

"After all, I'm jolly glad I'm coming into your House, because the old
Demon is such a ripper; and he and I have been talking things over.
He's as mad keen as I am about games, and although the Manorites have
not played in a cock-house match at cricket or footer for years, still
there is a chance for us at Torpids next term.  You'll play, Verney.
You've improved a lot, so the Demon says, and he'll be captain.  Then
there are the sports.  If only Dirty Dick could be knocked on the head,
the Manor might jump to the front again."

"It will," said John.

When the School reassembled after Christmas, Desmond entered the Manor,
and found himself with Scaife in a two-room.  A civil note from the man
of millions had arranged this.  To John was given a two-room, also,
with the Duffer as stable companion.  Fluff remained in No. 15.  The
Duffer had got his remove from the Top Shell into John's form.  Scaife
and Desmond were elevated into the Upper Remove.  It followed,
therefore, that Scaife and Desmond prepared work in their own room, the
Caterpillar joining the Duffer and John.  Thus it will be seen that,
although Desmond had become a Manorite, he was, practically speaking,
out of John's orbit.

The Caterpillar had now been three years in the school, and he governed
himself accordingly.  He put on a "bar-maid" [1] collar and spent much
time on the top step of the boys' entrance to the Manor.  No mere
two-year-old presumed to occupy this sacred spot.  Had he dared to do
so, the Caterpillar would have made things very sultry for him.  Also,
he informed the Duffer and John that, by virtue of his position, he
proposed to prepare no work at all.  Each "con" was divided into two
equal parts: the Duffer "mugged" up one; John the other.  Then the
Caterpillar would be summoned, and glean the harvest.  The Duffer had a
crib or two, but the Caterpillar forbade their use.

"You kids," said he, "ought not to use 'Bohns.'  Besides, it's
dangerous."

The Caterpillar's deportment and coolness filled John and the Duffer
with respect and admiration.  The master in charge of the Lower Remove
happened to be short-sighted.  The Caterpillar took shameful advantage
of this.  At repetitions, for instance, he would read Horace's odes off
a torn-out page concealed in the palm of his hand, or--if
practicable--pin the page on to the master's desk.

He had genius for extricating himself (and others) out of what boys
call tight places.  One anecdote, well known to the Lower School and
repeated as proof of the Caterpillar's masterly methods, may serve to
illustrate the sort of influence Egerton wielded.  When he was in the
Fourth, his form met in the Old Schools in a room not far from that
august chamber used by the Head Master and Upper Sixth.  One day, the
master in charge of the form happened to be late.  The small boys in
the passage celebrated his absence with dance and song.  When the
belated man arrived, a monitor awaited him.  The Head Master presented
his compliments to Mr. A---- and wished to learn the names of the boys
who had created such a scandalous disturbance.  Mr. A---- invited the
roysterers to give up their names under penalties of extra school.
Hateful necessity!  Silence succeeded.  A---- grew irate.  The monitor
tried to conceal a smile.

"Any boy who was making any noise at all--stand up."

The Caterpillar rose slowly, long and thin, spick and span.

"If you please, sir," said he, "I was _whispering_!"

A----'s sense of humour was tickled.

"My compliments to the Head Master," said he, "and please tell him that
I find, on careful inquiry, that Egerton was--whispering."

A shout of laughter from Olympus proclaimed that the message had been
delivered.  The Caterpillar had saved the situation.

John became a disciple of this accomplished young gentleman and tried
to imitate him.  For Egerton represented, faithfully enough, traditions
to which John bowed the knee.  Upon any point of schoolboy honour his
authority ruled supreme.  He told the truth among his peers; he loathed
obscenity; he disliked and condemned bad language.

"The best men don't swear much," he would say.  "It's doosid bad form.
I allow myself a 'damn' or two, nothing more.  My great-grandfather,
who was one of the Regency lot, was known as Cursing Egerton, but
nowadays we leave that sort of thing to bargees."

Quite unconsciously, John assimilated the Caterpillar's axioms.

"We're not sent here at enormous expense to learn only Latin and Greek.
At Harrow and Eton one is licked into shape for the big things:
diplomacy, politics, the Services.  One is taught manners, what?  I'm
not a marrying sort of man, but if I do have sons I shall send 'em
here, even if I have to pinch a bit."

This was the side of Egerton which appealed so strongly to John.  The
Caterpillar was an Harrovian to the core, like the Duffer and Caesar
Desmond.  He deplored the increasing predominance of sons of very rich
men.  And he anathematized Harrovian fathers who were persuaded by
Etonian wives to send their sons to the Plain instead of to the Hill.
That some of the famous Harrow families, who owed so much to the
School, should forsake it, seemed to Egerton the unpardonable sin.

During this term, regretfully must it be recorded that John scamped his
"prep" and "ragged" in form whenever a suitable chance presented
itself.  The Duffer and he bribed a "Chaw" [2] to throw gravel against
the windows of the room where the boys were supposed to be mastering
the problems of Euclid and algebra.  The "tique" [3] master had been
Third Wrangler, but he couldn't tackle his Division properly.  Upon
this occasion the "chaw" created such a disturbance that (on audacious
demand) leave was granted to the Duffer and John to capture the
offender.  The young rascals pursued the "chaw" as far as the
Metropolitan Station, and presented that conscientious youth with
another sixpence.  Then it occurred to John that it might be expedient
to capture some bogus prisoner; so by means of talk, sugared with
chocolates, they persuaded a little girl to impersonate the thrower of
gravel.  The little girl, carefully coached in her part, was led to the
Wrangler, but stage-fright made her burst into tears at the critical
moment.  Somehow or other the truth leaked out; the Duffer and John
were sent up to the Head Master and "swished."  Each collected a few
twigs of the birch, carefully preserved to this day.

Meantime, the Torpid house-matches were coming on, and the School
agreed, wonderingly, that Dirty Dick's had a chance of being
cock-house.  The fact that the Manor had lost caste brought about this
possibility.  Boys just under fifteen found room at the Manor when
other houses were full.  All the Manorites in the Shell and Removes
were fellows who had come to Harrow rather over than under fourteen
years of age.

And when the list of the Torpid Eleven was posted, didn't John's heart
boil with pride when he read his own name at the bottom of it?

The Manor won the first and the second of the matches.  Then came the
semi-finals with Damer's.  When the teams met in the playing-fields the
difference in the size of the players was remarked.  Damer's Torpids
were small boys, not much bigger than John or the Duffer.  But they had
behind them that stupendous force which is fashioned out of pride,
_esprit de corps_, self-confidence begotten of long-continued success,
and, strongest of all, the conviction that every man-Jack would fight
till he dropped for the honour and glory of the crack house at Harrow.
Not a boy in Damer's team was Scaife's equal as a player, but in
Scaife's strength lay the weakness of the Manorites.  They relied upon
one player; Damer's pinned faith to eleven.

As it happened to be a fine day, the School turned out in force to
witness the match.  Most of the masters were present, and some ladies.
Rutford, however, had business elsewhere.  The School commented upon
his absence with sly smiles and shrugs of the shoulder.  Some of the
Manorites were indifferent; the better sort raged.  The Caterpillar
appeared upon the ground in a faultless overcoat, carrying a large bag
of lemons.  His straw hat was cocked at a slight angle.

"One is really uncommonly obliged to Dirty Dick for staying away," he
told everybody.  "Speaking personally, the mere sight of him is very
upsetting to me.  Keen as one feels about this match, one can't deny
that there is not room in a footer field for Dirty Dick and a
self-respecting person."

None the less, the absence of their house-master had a bad effect upon
the Torpids.  Damer, you may be sure, had come down, prepared to cheer
louder than any boy in his house; Damer, it was whispered, had been
known to shed tears when his house suffered defeat; Damer, in fine,
inspired ardours--a passion of endeavour.

Scaife won the toss and kicked off.

For the first five minutes nothing of interest happened.  Damer's
played collectively; the Manorites rather waited upon the individual.
When Scaife's chance came, so it was predicted, he would go through the
Damer's centre as irresistibly as a Russian battleship cuts through a
fleet of fishing-smacks.

Rutford being absent, Dumbleton, the butler, stood well to the fore.
He never missed a house-match, and no one could guess, looking at his
wooden countenance, how the game was going; for he accepted either
defeat or victory with dignified self-restraint.  A smart bit of work
provoked a bland, "Well played, sir, _very well_ played, sir!" uttered
in the same respectful tone in which he requested Lovell, let us say,
to go to Mr. Rutford's study after prayers.  The fags believed that
"Dumber," who had begun his career as boot-boy at the Manor in the
glorious days of old, had given notice to leave when he learned that
Dirty Dick was about to assume command; but had been prevailed upon to
stay by the promise of an enormous salary.  Nothing disturbed his
equanimity.  On the previous Saturday evening, John had heated the
wrong end of the poker in No. 15, knowing that Dumber's duty
constrained him to march round the House after "lights out," to rake
out any fires that might be still burning.  Snug under his counterpane,
the practical joker awaited, chuckling, a choleric word from the
impassive and impeccable butler.  How did Dumber divine that the poker
was unduly hot and black with soot underneath?  Who can answer that
question?  The fact remains that he seized John's best Sunday trousers
which were laid out on a chair, and holding the poker with these,
accomplished his task without remark or smile.  The trousers had to be
sent to the tailor's to be cleaned.

Not far from Dumber stood a group of small boys, including the unhappy
Fluff--unhappy because he was not playing, despite arduous training
(entirely to please John) and systematic coaching.  His failure meant
further separation from John, whom, it will be remembered, he would
have been allowed to call by his Christian name, had he been included
amongst the Torpids.  Of late, Fluff had not seen much of John, and in
his dark hours he allowed his thoughts to linger, not unpleasantly
sometimes, upon premature death and John's subsequent remorse.

Meantime, Scaife and Desmond were playing a furious game which must
have proved successful had it not been for the admirable steadiness of
the enemy.  Lawrence watched their efforts with compressed lips and
frowning brows.  He knew--who better?--that his cracks were tearing
themselves to tatters; but his protests were drowned by the shrill
cheers of the fags.

"Rutfords--Rutfor-r-r-r-r-ds!  Go it, old Demon!--Jolly well played,
Caesar!--Sky him![4]--Well skied, sir!--Ah-h-h-h!  Well given--well
taken!"

The last, long-drawn-out exclamation proclaimed that "Yards" [5] had
been given to Scaife right in front of Damer's base.  Damer's
retreated; Scaife, with heaving chest, balanced the big ball between
the tips of his fingers.

"Oh-h-h-h-h!"

Scaife had missed an easy shot.  Lawrence could see that the boy was
trembling with disappointment and mortification.  Barbed arrows from
Damer's small boys pierced Manorite hearts.

"Jolly well boshed, Scaife!--Good, kind, old Demon!--Thank you,
Scaife!--" and like derisive approbation rolled from lip to lip.  The
Caterpillar turned to Lovell.

"Showing temper, ain't he?"

"Yes," said Lovell.

"Clever chap," said the Caterpillar, reflectively; "but one is reminded
that a stream can't rise higher than its source.  Not mine that--the
governor's!  Caesar is facing the chaff with a grin."

The game began again.  But soon it became evident that Scaife had lost,
not only his temper, but his head.  He rushed here and there with so
little judgment that the odds amongst the sporting fellows went to six
to four against the Manor.  At the beginning of the game they were six
to four the other way.  And, inevitably, Scaife's wild and furious
efforts unbalanced Desmond's play.  Both boys were out of their proper
places to the confusion of the rest of the team.  Within half an hour
Damer's had scored two bases to nothing.

The Caterpillar distributed halves of lemons.  Lawrence went up to
Scaife.  The captain of the Torpids was standing apart, not far from
Desmond, who was sucking a lemon with a puzzled expression.  Gallant,
sweet-tempered, and always hopeful, Caesar could not understand his
friend's passion of rage and resentment.  With the tact of his race,
however, he held aloof, smiling feebly, because he had sworn to himself
not to frown.  Had he looked to his right, he would have seen John,
also sucking a lemon, but understudying his idol's nonchalant attitude
and smile.  John was sensible of an overpowering desire to fling
himself upon the ground and howl.  Instead he sucked his lemon, stared
at Desmond, and smiled--valiantly.

"Scaife," said Lawrence, gravely, "you're not playing the game."

Scaife scowled.  "I only know I've half killed myself," he muttered.

Lawrence continued in the same steady voice, "Yes; because you missed
an easy base which has happened to me and every other player scores of
times.  Come here, Desmond."

Desmond joined them.  Lawrence's face brightened when he saw hopeful
eyes and a gallant smile.

"You don't despair?"

"We'll knock 'em into smithereens yet."

"That's the Harrow spirit, but temper your determination to win with a
little common sense.  You've overdone it, both of you.  Take my tip:
they'll play up like blazes.  Defend your own base; and then when
they're spent, trample on 'em."

"Thank you," said Desmond.

Scaife nodded sulkily.

None the less he had too great respect for Lawrence's ability and
experience as a captain to disregard his advice.  After the kick-off,
Damer's _did_ play up, and the Manor had to defend its base against
sustained and fierce attack.  Again and again a third base was almost
kicked, again and again superior weight prevailed in the scrimmages.
Within ten minutes Damer's were gasping and weary.  And then, the ball
was forced out of the scrimmage and kicked to the top side, Desmond's
place in the field.  Comparatively fresh, seeing the glorious
opportunity, grasping it, hugging it, Caesar swooped on the ball.  He
had the heels of any boy on the opposite side.  Down the field he sped,
faster and faster, amid the roars of the School, roars which came to
his ears like the deep booming of breakers upon a lee shore.  To many
of those watching him, the sight of that graceful figure, that shining
ardent face, revealing the promise which youth and beauty always offer
to a delighted world, became an ineffaceable memory.  Damer turned to
the Head of his house.

"And Desmond ought to be one of _us_," he groaned.

And now Caesar had passed all forwards.  If he keep his wits a base is
certain.  The full back alone lies between him and triumph.  But this
is the moment, the psychological moment, when one tiny mistake will
prove irrevocable.  The Head of Damer's whispers as much to Damer, who
smiles sadly.

"His father's son will not blunder now," he replies.

Nor does he.  The mistake--for mistake there must be on one side or
t'other--is made by Damer's back.  As the ball rolls halfway between
them, the back hesitates and falters.

One base to two--and eighteen minutes to play!

The second base was kicked by Scaife five minutes later.

By this time the School knew that they were looking on at a cock-house
match, not a semi-final.  It was the wealth of Dives against the
widow's mite that the winner of this match would defeat easily either
of the two remaining houses.  And not a man or boy on the ground could
name with any conviction the better eleven.  The betting languished at
evens.

Moreover, both sides were playing "canny," risking nothing, nursing
their energies for the last furious five minutes.  Damer began to
fidget; then he dropped out of the front rank of spectators.  He
couldn't stand still to see his boys win--or lose.  He paced up and
down behind the fags, who winked at each other.

"Damer's got the needle," they whispered.

Dumbleton, however, stood still; a graven image of High Life below
Stairs.

"What do you think, Dumber?" asked Fluff.

"I think, my lord," replied Dumber, solemnly, "that every minute
improves our chance, but if it goes on much longer," he added
phlegmatically, "I shall fall down dead.  My 'eart's weak, my lord."

This was an ancient joke delivered by Dumber as if it were brand-new,
and received by the fags in a like spirit.

"Bless you, you've got no heart, Dumber.  It's turned into tummy long
ago," or, in scathing accents, "It's not your heart that's out of
whack, Dumber, but your blithering old headpiece.  What a pity you
can't buy a new one!" and so on and so forth.

Very soon, however, this chaff ceased.  Excitement began to shake the
spectators.  They felt it up and down their spinal columns; it formed
itself into lumps in their throats; it gave one or two cramp in the
calves of their legs; It reddened many cheeks and whitened as many
more.  The Caterpillar pulled out his watch.

"Three and a half minutes," he announced in a voice which fell like the
crack of doom upon the silent crowd.  If they could have cheered or
chaffed!  But the absolute equality of the last desperate struggle
prevented any demonstration.  The ball was worried through a scrimmage,
escaped to the right, slid out to the left, only to be returned whence
it came.  It seemed as if both sides were unable to kick it, and when
kicked it seemed to refuse to move as if weighted by the
ever-increasing burden of suspense. . . .

"Now--now's your chance!" yelled the Manorites.

To their flaming senses the ball appeared to be lying, a huge blurred
sphere, upon the muddy grass; and the Elevens were stupidly staring at
it.  The Saints be praised!  Some fellow can move.  Who is it?  The
players, big and little, are so daubed with mud from head to foot as to
be unrecognizable.  Ah-h-h!  It's young Verney.

"Good kid!  Well played--I say, well played, well pla-a-a-a-yed!"

Our John has, it seems, distinguished himself.  He has charged
valiantly into the captain of Damer's at the moment when that
illustrious chief is about to kick the ball to a trusted lieutenant on
the left.  He succeeds in kicking the ball into John's face.  John goes
over backwards; but the ball falls just in front of the Duffer.

"Kick it, Duffer--kick it, you old ass!"

The Duffer kicks it most accurately, kicks it well out to the top side.
Now, can Desmond repeat his amazing performance?  Yes--No--he can't.
The conditions are no longer the same.  Half a dozen fellows are
between him and the Damer base.

Alas!  The Manor is about to receive a second object-lesson upon the
fatuity of trusting to individuals.  Confident in Caesar's ability to
take the ball at least within kicking distance of the base, they have
rushed forward, leaving unguarded their own citadel.  Caesar, going too
fast, misjudges the distance between himself and the back.  A second
later the ball is well on its way to the Manor's base.  The back awaits
it, coolly enough; knowing that Damer's forwards are offside.  Then he
kicks the sodden, slippery ball--hard.  An exclamation of horror bursts
from the Manorites.  Their back has kicked the ball straight into the
hands of the Damerite captain, the steadiest player on the ground.

"_Yards_!"

The chief collects himself for a decisive effort, and then despatches
the ball straight and true for the target.


It passed between the posts within forty-five seconds of time.



[1] The "Barmaid" collar is the double collar, at that time just coming
into fashion.

[2] "Chaw," short for Chawbacon.

[3] "Tique," ab. for arithmetic.  "Tique-beaks" are mathematical
masters.

[4] To "sky," _i.e._ to charge and overthrow.

[5] In the Harrow game a boy may turn and kick the ball into the hands
of one of his own side.  The boy who catches it calls "Yards!" and, the
opposite side withdrawing three yards, the catcher is allowed a free
kick.




CHAPTER V

FELLOWSHIP

"Fellowship is Heaven, and the lack of it is Hell."


John was squelching through the mud, wondering whether his nose was
broken or not, when Lawrence touched his shoulder.

"Never mind, Verney," he said cheerily; "the Manor will be cock-house
at Torpids next year, and I venture to prophesy that you'll be Captain."

"Ob, thanks, Lawrence," said John.

But, much as he appreciated this tribute from the great man, and much
as it served to mitigate the pangs of defeat, a yet happier stroke of
fortune was about to befall him.  Desmond, who always walked up from
the football field with Scaife, conferred upon John the honour of his
company.

"Where's Scaife?" said John.

"The Demon is demoniac," said Desmond.  "He's lost his hair, and he
blames me.  Well, I did my best, and so did he, and there's no more to
be said.  It's a bore that we shall be too old to play next year.  I
told the Demon that if we had to be beaten, I would sooner take a
licking from Damer's than any other house; and he told me that he
believed I wanted 'em to win.  When a fellow's in that sort of blind
rage, I call him dotty, don't you?"

"Yes," said John.

"You played jolly well, Verney; I expect Lawrence told you so."

"He did say something decent," John replied.

The Caterpillar joined them as they were passing through the stile.
"We should have won," he said deliberately, "if the Demon hadn't
behaved like a rank out-rider."

"Scaife is my pal," said Desmond, hotly.

The Caterpillar shrugged his shoulders, and held high his well-cut
aquiline nose, as he murmured--

"One doesn't pretend to be a Christian, but as a gentleman one accepts
a bit of bad luck without gnashing one's teeth.  What?  That Spartan
boy with the fox was a well bred 'un, you take my word for it.  Scaife
isn't."

The Caterpillar joined another pair of boys before Desmond could reply.
John looked uncomfortable.  Then Desmond burst out with Irish
vehemence--

"Egerton is always jawing about breeding.  It's rather snobbish.  I
don't think the worse of Scaife because his grandfather carried a hod.
The Egertons have been living at Mount Egerton ever since they left
Mount Ararat, but what have they done?  And he ought to make allowances
for the old Demon.  He was simply mad keen to win this match, and he
has a temper.  You like him, Verney, don't you?"

John hesitated, realizing that to speak the truth would offend the one
fellow in the school whom he wished to please and conciliate.  Then he
blurted out--

"No--I don't."

"You don't?"  Desmond's frank blue eyes, Irish eyes, deeply blue, with
black lashes encircling them, betrayed amazement and curiosity--so John
thought--rather than anger.  "You don't?" he continued.  "Why not?  The
old Demon likes you; he says you got him out of a tight place.  Why
don't you like him, Verney?"

John's mind had to speculate vaguely whether or not Desmond knew the
nature of the tight place--_tight_ was such a very descriptive
adjective--out of which he had pulled Scaife.  Then he said nervously--

"I don't like him because--because he likes--you."

"Likes me?  What a rum 'un you are, Verney!  Why shouldn't he like me?"

"Because," said John, boldly meeting the emergency with the conviction
that he had burnt his ships, and must advance without fear, "because
he's not half good enough for you."

Desmond burst out laughing; the clear ringing laugh of his father,
which had often allayed an incipient mutiny below the gangway, and
charmed aside the impending disaster of a snatch-division.  And it is
on _one's own side_ in the House of Commons that good temper tells
preeminently.

"Not good enough for me!" he repeated.  "Thanks awfully.  Evidently you
have a high opinion of--_me_."

"Yes," said John.

The quiet monosyllable, so soberly, so seriously uttered, challenged
Desmond's attention.  He stared for a moment at John's face--not an
attractive object.  Blood and mud disfigured it.  But the grey eyes met
the blue unwaveringly.  Desmond flushed.

"You've stuck me on a sort of pedestal."  His tone was as serious as
John's.

"Yes," said John.

They were opposite the Music Schools.  The other Manorites had run on.
For the moment they stood alone, ten thousand leagues from Harrow,
alone in those sublimated spaces where soul meets soul unfettered by
flesh.  Afterwards, not then, John knew that this was so.  He met the
real Desmond for the first time, and Desmond met the real John in a
thoroughfare other than that which leads to the Manor, other than that
which leads to any house built by human hands, upon the shining highway
of Heaven.

Shall we try to set down Desmond's feelings at this crisis?  Till now,
his life had run gaily through fragrant gardens, so to speak:
pleasaunces full of flowers, of sweet-smelling herbs, of stately trees,
a paradise indeed from which the ugly, the crude, the harmful had been
rigorously excluded.  Happy the boy who has such a home as was allotted
to Harry Desmond!  And from it, ever since he could remember, he had
received tender love, absolute trust, the traditions of a great family
whose name was part of English history, an exquisite refinement, and,
with these, the gratification of all reasonable desires.  And this
magnificent upbringing shone out of his radiant face, the inexpressible
charm of youth unspotted--white.  Scaife's upbringing, of which you
shall know more presently, had been far different, and yet he, the
cynic and the unclean, recognized the God in Harry Desmond.  He had
not, for instance, told Desmond of the nature of that "tight" place; he
had kept a guard over his tongue; he had interposed his own strong will
between his friend and such attention as a boy of Desmond's
attractiveness might provoke from Lovell senior and the like.  It is
true that Scaife was well aware that without these precautions he would
have lost his friend; none the less, above and beyond this
consciousness hovered the higher, more subtle intuition that the good
in Desmond was something not lightly to be tampered with, something
awe-inspiring; the more so because, poor fellow! he had never
encountered it before.

Desmond stood still, with his eyes upon John's discoloured face.  Not
the least of Caesar's charms was his lack of self-consciousness.  Now,
for the first time, he tried to see himself as John saw him--on a
pedestal.  And so strong was John's ideal that in a sense Desmond did
catch a glimpse of himself as John saw him.  And then followed a rapid
comparison, first between the real and the ideal, and secondly between
himself and Scaife.  His face broke into a smile.

"Why, Verney," he exclaimed, "you mustn't turn me into a sort of Golden
Calf.  And as for Scaife not being good enough for me, why, he's miles
ahead of me in everything.  He's cleverer, better at games, ten
thousand times better looking, and one day he'll be a big power, and I
shall always be a poor man.  Why, I--I don't mind telling you that I
used to keep out of Scaife's way, although he was always awfully civil
to me, because he has so much and I so little."

"He's not half good enough for you," repeated John, with the Verney
obstinacy.  Unwittingly he slightly emphasized the "good."

"Good?  Do you mean 'pi'?  He's not _that_, thank the Lord!"

This made John laugh, and Desmond joined in.  Now they were Harrow boys
again, within measurable distance of the Yard, although still in the
shadow of the Spire.  The Demon described as "pi" tickled their ribs.

"You must learn to like the Demon," Desmond continued, as they moved
on.  Then, as John said nothing, he added quickly, "He and I have made
up our minds not to try for a remove this term.  You see, next term is
the jolliest term of the year--cricket and 'Ducker' [1] and Lord's.
And we shall know the form's swat thoroughly, and have time to enjoy
ourselves.  You'll be with us.  Your remove is a 'cert'--eh?"

John beamed.  He had made certain that Caesar would be in the Third
Fifth next term and hopelessly out of reach.

"Oh yes, I shall get my remove.  So will the Caterpillar."

"Hang the Caterpillar," said Desmond.

"He'd ask for a silken rope, as Lord Ferrers did," said John, with one
of his unexpected touches of humour.  Again Desmond bent his head in
the gesture John knew so well, and laughed.

"I say, Verney, you _are_ a joker.  Well, the old Caterpillar's a good
sort, but he's not fair to Scaife.  Here we are!"

They ran upstairs to "tosh" and change.  John found the Duffer just
slipping out of his ducks.  He looked at John with a rueful grin.

"Are you going to chuck me?" he asked.

"Chuck you?"

"Fluff says you've chucked him.  He was in here a moment ago to ask if
your nose was squashed.  I believe the silly little ass thinks you the
greatest thing on earth."

"I don't chuck anybody," said John, indignantly.  And he made a point
of asking Fluff to walk with him on Sunday.

After the Torpid matches the school settled down to train (more or
less) for the athletic sports.  John came to grief several times at
Kenton brook, essaying to jump it at places obviously--as the Duffer
pointed out--beyond his stride.  The Duffer and he put their names down
for the house-handicaps, and curtailed their visits to the Creameries.
After this self-denial it is humiliating to record that neither boy
succeeded in winning anything.  Caesar won the house mile handicap;
Scaife won the under sixteen high jump--a triumph for the Manor; and
Fluff, the despised Fluff, actually secured an immense tankard, which
one of the Sixth offered as a prize because he was quite convinced that
his own particular pal would win it.  The distance happened to be half
a mile.  Fluff was allowed an enormous start, and won in a canter.

The term came to an end soon after these achievements, and John spent a
week of the holidays at White Ladies, the Duke of Trent's Shropshire
place.  Here, for the first time, he saw that august and solemn
personage, a Groom of the Chambers, with carefully-trimmed whiskers, a
white tie, a silky voice, and the appearance of an arch-deacon.  This
visit is recorded because it made a profound impression upon a plastic
mind.  John had never sat in the seats of the mighty.  Verney Boscobel
was a delightful old house, but it might have been put, stables and
all, into White Ladies, and never found again.  Fluff showed John the
famous Reynolds and Gainsborough portraits, the Van Dycks and Lelys,
the Romneys and Richmonds.  Fair women and brave men smiled or frowned
at our hero wherever he turned his wondering eyes.  After the first
tour of the great galleries, he turned to his companion.

"I say," he whispered solemnly, "some of 'em look as if they didn't
like my calling you--Fluff."

"I wish you'd call me Esmé."

"All right," said John, "I will; and--er--although you didn't get into
the Torpids, you can call me--John."

"Oh, John, thanks awfully."

Ponies were provided for the boys to ride, and they shot rabbits in the
Chase.  Also, they appeared at dinner, a tremendous function, and were
encouraged by some of the younger guests to spar (verbally, of course)
with the duke's Etonian sons.  Fluff looked so much stronger and
happier that his parents, delighted with their experiment, were
inclined to cry up the Hill, much to the exasperation of the dwellers
in the Plain.

When he left White Ladies John had learned one valuable lesson.  His
sense of that hackneyed phrase, _noblesse oblige_, the sense which
remains nonsense with so many boys (old and young), had been quickened.
Little more than a child in many ways, he realized, as a man does, the
true significance of rank and wealth.  The Duke of Trent had married a
pleasure-loving dame; White Ladies was essentially a pleasure-house, to
which came gladly enough the wit and beauty of the kingdom.  And yet
the duke, not clever as compared to his guests, not even good-looking
as compared to the splendid gentlemen whom Van Dyck and Lely had
painted, _undistinguished_, in fine, in everything save rank and
wealth, worked, early and late, harder than any labourer upon his vast
domain.  And when John said to Fluff, "I say, Esmé, why does the duke
work so beastly hard?" Fluff replied with emphasis, "Why, because he
has to, you know.  It's no joke to be born a duke, and I'm jolly glad
that I'm a younger son.  Father says that he has no amusements, but
plenty of occupation.  Mother says he's the unpaid land-agent of the
Trent property."

John went back to Verney Boscobel, and repeated what Fluff had said, as
his own.

"It was simply splendid, mum, like a sort of castle in fairyland and
all that, but I _am_ glad I'm not a duke.  And I expect that even an
earl has a lot of beastly jobs to do which never bother _us_."

"Oh, you've found that out, have you, John?  Well, I hesitated when the
invitation came; but I'm glad now that you went."

"Yes; and it's ripping to be home again."


The summer term began in glorious sunshine; and John forgot that he
owned an umbrella.  The Caterpillar and he had achieved their remove,
but the unhappy Duffer was left behind alone with the hideous necessity
of doing his form's work by himself.  The boys occupied the same rooms,
but John prepared his Greek and Latin with Scaife, Caesar, and the
Caterpillar; whom he was now privileged to call by their nick-names.
They began to call him John, hearing young Kinloch do so; and then one
day, Scaife, looking up with his derisive smile, said--

"I'm going to call you Jonathan."

"Good," said Desmond.  "All the same, we can't call either the Duffer
or Fluff--David, can we?"

"I was not thinking of Kinloch or Duff," said Scaife, staring hard at
John.  And John alone knew that Scaife read him like a book, in which
he was contemptuously amused--nothing more.  After that, as if Scaife's
will were law, the others called John--Jonathan.

Very soon, the sun was obscured by ever-thickening clouds, John
happened to provoke the antipathy of a lout in his form known as Lubber
Sprott.  Sprott began to persecute him with a series of petty insults
and injuries.  He accused him of "sucking up" to a lord, of putting on
"lift" because he was the youngest boy in the Upper Remove, of
kow-towing to the masters--and so forth.  Then, finding these repeated
gibes growing stale, he resorted to meaner methods.  He upset ink on
John's books, or kicked them from under his arm as he was going up to
the New Schools.  He put a "dringer" [2] into the pocket of John's
"bluer." [3]  He pinched him unmercifully if he found himself next to
John in form, knowing that John would not betray him.  When occasion
offered he kicked John.  In short, he was successful in taking all the
fun and sparkle out of the merrie month of May.

Finally, Caesar got an inkling of what was going on.

"Is Sprott ragging you?" he asked point-blank.

"Ye-es," said John, blushing.  "It's n-nothing," he added nervously.
"He'll get tired of it, I expect."

"I saw him kick you," said Desmond, frowning.  "Now, look here,
Jonathan, you kick him; kick him as hard as ever you can where, where
he kicks you--eh?  And do it to-morrow in the Yard, at nine Bill, when
everybody is looking on.  You can dodge into the crowd; but if I were
you I'd kick him at the very moment he gets into line, and then he
can't pursue.  And if he does pursue--which I'll bet you a bob he
don't, he'll have to tackle you and me."

"I'll do it," said John.

Next day, a whole holiday, at nine Bill, both Caesar and John were
standing close to the window of Custos' den, waiting for Lubber Sprott
to appear.  While waiting, an incident occurred which must be duly
chronicled inasmuch as it has direct bearing upon this story.  Only the
week before Rutford had come up to the Yard late for Bill, he being the
master whose turn it was to call over.  Such tardiness, which happens
seldom, is reckoned as an unpardonable sin by Harrow boys.  Briefly it
means that six hundred suffer from the unpunctuality of one.
Therefore, when Rutford appeared, slightly flushed of countenance and
visibly annoyed, the School emphasized their displeasure by derisive
cheers.  Rutford, ever tactless where boys were concerned, was unwise
enough to make a speech from the steps condemning, in his usual
bombastic style, a demonstration which he ought to have known he was
quite powerless to punish or to prevent.  When he had finished, the
School cheered more derisively than before.  After Bill, he left the
Yard, purple with rage and humiliation.

Upon this particular morning, one of the younger masters, Basil Warde,
was calling Bill.  The School knew little of Warde, save that he was an
Old Harrovian in charge of a Small House, and that his form reported
him--queer.  He had instituted a queer system of punishments, he made
queer remarks, he looked queer: in fine, he was generally regarded as a
radical, and therefore a person to be watched with suspicion by boys
who, as a body, are intensely conservative.  He was of a clear red
complexion with lapis-lazuli blue eyes, that peculiar blue which is the
colour of the sea on a bright stormy day.  The Upper School knew that,
as a member of the Alpine Club, Warde had conquered half a dozen
hitherto unconquerable peaks.

Into the Yard and into this book Warde comes late.  As he hurried to
his place, the School greeted him as they had greeted Rutford only the
week before.  If anything, the demonstration was slightly more hostile.
That Bill should be delayed twice within ten days was unheard-of and
outrageous.  When the hoots and cheers subsided, Warde held up his
hand.  He smiled, and his chin stuck out, and his nose stuck up at an
angle familiar to those who had scaled peaks in his company.  In
silence, the School awaited what he had to say, hoping that he might
slate them, which would afford an excuse for more ragging.  Warde,
guessing, perhaps, the wish of the crowd, smiled more genially than
before.  Then, in a loud clear voice, he said--

"I beg pardon for being late.  And I thank you for cheering me.  I
haven't been cheered in the Yard since the afternoon when I got my
Flannels."

A deafening roar of applause broke from the boys.  Warde might be
queer, but he was a good sort, a gentleman, and, henceforward, popular
with Harrovians.

He began to call over as Lubber Sprott neared the place whose Desmond
and John awaited him.  The Lubber took up his position near the boys,
turning a broad back to them.  He stood with his hands in his pockets,
talking to another boy as big and as stupid as himself.  The Lubber, it
may be added, ought to have worn "Charity" tails, but he had not
applied for permission to do so.  He was fat and gross rather than
tall, and certainly too large for his clothes.

"Now," said Caesar.

John measured the distance with his eye, as Caesar thoughtfully nudged
other members of the Upper Remove.  John had room for a very short run.
The Lubber was swaying backwards and forwards.  John timed his kick,
which for a small boy he delivered with surprising force, so accurately
that the Lubber fell on his face.  The boys looking on screamed with
laughter.  The Lubber, picking himself up (John dodged into the crowd,
who received him joyfully) and glaring round, encountered the
contemptuous face of Desmond.

"Let me have a shot," said Caesar.

The Lubber advanced, spluttering with rage.

"Where is he--where is he, that infernal young Verney?"

By this time fifty boys at least were interested spectators of the
scene.  Desmond stood square in the Lubber's path.

"You like to kick small boys," said Caesar, in a very loud voice.  "I'm
small, half your size, why don't you kick me?"

The Lubber could have crushed the speaker by mere weight; but he
hesitated, and the harder he stared at Desmond the less he fancied the
job of kicking him.  Quality confronted quantity.

"Kick me," said Desmond, "if--if you dare, you big, hulking coward and
cad!"

"Come on, Lubber, get into line!" shouted some boy.

Sprott turned slowly, glancing over his vast, fat shoulder to guard
against further assault.  Then he took his place in the line, and
passed slowly out of the Yard and out of these pages.  He never
persecuted John again.[4]

Not yet, however, was the sun to shine in John's firmament.  As the
days lengthened, as June touched all hearts with her magic fingers,
insensibly relaxing the tissues and warming the senses, John became
more and more miserably aware that, in the fight between Scaife and
himself for the possession of Desmond, the odds were stupendously
against him.  Truly the Demon had the subtlety of the serpent, for he
used the failings which he was unable to hide as cords wherewith to
bind his friend more closely to him.  When the facts, for instance, of
what had taken place in Lovell's room came to Desmond's ears, he denied
fiercely the possibility of Scaife, his pal, making a "beast" of
himself.  The laughter which greeted his passionate protest sent him
hot-foot to Scaife himself.

"They say," panted Caesar, "that last winter you were dead drunk in
Lovell's room.  I told the beasts they lied."

Scaife's handsome face softened.  Was he touched by Caesar's loyalty?
Who can tell?  Always he subordinated emotion to intelligence: head
commanded heart.

"Perhaps they did," he answered steadily; "and perhaps they didn't.  I
deny nothing; I admit nothing.  But"--his fine eyes, so dark and
piercing, flamed--"Caesar, if I was dead drunk at your feet now, would
you turn away from me, would you chuck me?"

Desmond winced.  Scaife pursued his advantage.

"If you _are_ that sort of a fellow--the Pharisee"--Desmond winced
again--"the saint who is too pure, too holy, to associate with a
sinner, say so, and let us part here--and now.  For I _am_ a--sinner.
You are not a sinner.  Hold hard! let me have my say.  I've always
known that this moment was coming.  Yes, I am a sinner.  And my
governor is a sinner, a hardened sinner.  His father made our pile by
what you would call robbery.  The whole world knows it, and condones
it, because we are so rich.  Even my mother----"

He paused, trembling, white to the lips.

"Don't," said Desmond.  "Please don't."

"You're right.  I won't.  But I'm handicapped on both sides.  It's only
fair that you should know what sort of a fellow you've chosen for a
pal.  And it's not too late to chuck me.  Rutford will put Verney in
here, if I ask him.  And, by God!  I'm in the mood to ask him _now_.
Shall I go to him, Desmond, or shall I stay?"

He had never raised his voice, but it fell upon the sensitive soul of
the boy facing him as if it were a clarion-call to battle.

Desmond sprang forward, ardent, eager, afire with generous
self-surrender.

"Forgive me," he cried.  "Oh, forgive me, because I can't forgive
myself!"

After this breaking of barriers, Scaife took less pains to disguise a
nature which turned as instinctively to darkness as Desmond's to light.
A score of times protest died when Scaife murmured, "There I go again,
forgetting the gulf between us;" and always Desmond swore stoutly that
the gulf, if a gulf did yawn between them, should be bridged by
friendship and hope.  But, insensibly, Caesar's ideals became tainted
by Scaife's materialism.  Scaife, for instance, spent money lavishly
upon "food" and clothes.  So far as a Public Schoolboy is able, he
never denied his splendid young body anything it coveted.  Desmond, too
proud to receive favours without returning them, tried to vie with this
reckless spendthrift, and found himself in debt.  In other ways a keen
eye and ear would have marked deterioration.  John noticed that Caesar
laughed, although he never sneered, at things he used to hold sacred;
that he condemned, as Scaife did, whatever that clever young reprobate
was pleased to stigmatize as narrowminded or intolerant.

Cricket, however, kept them fairly straight.  Each was certain to get
his "cap," [5] if, as Lawrence told them, they stuck to the rigour of
the game.  This was Lawrence's last term.  He had stayed on to play at
Lord's, and when he left Trieve would become the Head of the House--a
prospect very pleasing to the turbulent Fifth.

About the middle of June John suffered a parlous blow.  He was never so
happy as when he was sitting in Scaife's room, cheek by jowl with
Desmond, sharing, perhaps, a "dringer," poring over the same
dictionary.  This delightful intimacy came to a sudden end in this
wise.  The form-master of the Upper Remove happened to be a precisian
in English.  A sure road to his favour was the right use of a word.
The Demon, appreciating this, bought a dictionary of synonyms, and made
a point of discarding the commonplace and obvious, substituting a
phrase likely to elicit praise and marks.  Desmond and John joined in
this hunt of the right word with enthusiasm.

One evening the four boys encountered the simple sentence--"_majoris
pretii quam quod aestimari possit_."

"'Priceless' 'll cover that," said Caesar.

"Or 'inest_ee_mable,'" said the Demon.

The three other boys stared at the Demon, and then at each other.  The
Caterpillar, something of a purist in his way, drawled out--

"One pronounces that 'inestimable.'"

"My father doesn't," said Scaife, hotly.  "I've heard him say
'inesteemable.'"

"No doubt," said Egerton, coldly.  "How does _your_ father pronounce
it, Caesar?"

Desmond said hurriedly, "Oh, 'inestimable;' but what does it matter?"

The Demon sprang up, furious.  "It matters this," he cried.  "I'm
d----d if I'll have Egerton sitting in my room sneering at my governor.
After this he'll do his work in his own room, or I'll do mine in the
passage."

Before Desmond could speak, Scaife had whirled out of the room,
slamming the door.  John looked stupefied with dismay.

The Caterpillar shrugged his shoulders.  Then he said slowly--

"Scaife's father pronounces 'connoisseur' 'connoysure,' and so does
Scaife."

Desmond stood up, flushed and distressed, but emphatic.

"Scaife is right about one thing," ha said.  "He won't sit here like a
cad and listen to Egerton sneering at his father.  I'm very sorry, but
after this we'd better split up.  Verney and you, Egerton; and Scaife
and I."

"Certainly," said the Caterpillar, rising in his turn.

Poor John cast a distracted and imploring glance at Desmond, which
flashed by unheeded.  Then he got up, and followed the Caterpillar out
of the room.  The passage was empty.

The Caterpillar sniffed as if the atmosphere in Scaife's room had been
polluted.

"One has nothing to regret," he remarked.  "Scaife has good points,
and--er--bad.  You've noticed his hands--eh?  _Very_ unfinished!  And
his foot--short, but broad."  The Caterpillar surveyed his long,
slender feet with infinite satisfaction; then he added, with an accent
of finality, "Scaife talks about going into the Grenadiers; but they'll
give him a hot time there, a very hot time.  One is really sorry for
the poor fellow, because, of course, he can't help being a bounder.
What does puzzle me is, why did Caesar want such a fellow for his pal?"

"But he didn't," said John.

"Eh?--what?"

"Scaife wanted Caesar," John explained.  "And I've noticed,
Caterpillar, that whatever Scaife wants he gets."

"He wants breeding, Jonathan, but he'll never get that--never."

After this, John saw but little of Desmond; and Scaife hardly spoke to
him.  Accordingly, much of our hero's time was spent in the company of
the Duffer and Fluff.  The three passed many delightful hours together
at "Ducker."  Armed with buns and chocolate, they would rush down the
hill, bathe, lie about on the grass, eat the buns, and chaff the kids
who were learning to swim.

  "Long, long, in the misty hereafter
    Shall echo, in ears far away,
  The lilt of that innocent laughter,
    The splash of the spray."


During the School matches they spent the afternoons on the Sixth Form
ground, carefully criticizing every stroke.  The theory of the game lay
pat to the tongue, but in practice John was a shocking bungler.  At his
small preparatory school in the New Forest, he had not been taught the
elementary principles of either racquets or cricket; but he had a good
eye, played a capital game of golf, rode and shot well for a small boy.
Fluff, although still delicate, gave promise of being a cricketer as
good, possibly, as his brothers, when he became stronger.

Upon Speech Day John's mother and uncle came down to Harrow, and you
may be sure that John escorted them in triumph to the Manor.  Mrs.
Verney has since confessed that John's expression as she greeted him
surprised and distressed her.  He looked quite unhappy.  And the dear
woman, thinking that he must be in debt, seriously considered the
propriety of tipping him handsomely _in advance_.  A moment later, as
she slipped out of an old and shabby dust-cloak, revealing the
splendours of a dress fresh from Paris, she divined from John's now
radiant face what had troubled him.

"John," she said, "you didn't really think that I was going to shame
you by wearing this dreadful cloak--did you?"

"I wasn't quite sure," John answered; then he burst out, "Mum, you look
simply lovely.  All the fellows will take you for my sister."

And after the great function in Speech-room came the cheering.  How
John's heart throbbed when the Head of the School, standing just
outside the door, proclaimed the illustrious name--

"Three cheers for Mr. John Verney."

And how the boys in the road below cheered, as the little man descended
the steps, hat in hand, bowing and blushing!  Everybody knew that he
was on the eve of departure for further explorations in Manchuria.  He
would be absent, so the papers said, three years at least.  The School
cheered the louder, because each boy knew that they might never see
that gallant face again.

Later in the afternoon a selection of Harrow songs was given in the
Speech-room.  "Five Hundred Faces," as usual, was sung by a new boy,
who is answered, in chorus, by the whole School.  How John recalled his
own feelings, less than a year ago, as he stood shivering upon the bank
of the river, funking the first plunge!  And his uncle, now sitting
beside him, had said that he would soon enjoy himself amazingly--and so
he had!  The new boy began the second verse.  His voice, not a strong
one, quavered shrilly--

  "A quarter to seven!  There goes the bell!
    The sleet is driving against the pane;
    But woe to the sluggard who turns again
  And sleeps, not wisely, but all too well!"


In reply to the weak, timid notes came the glad roar of the School--

  "Yet the time may come, as the years go by,
    When your heart will thrill
    At the thought of the Hill,
  And the pitiless bell, with its piercing cry!"


Ah, that pitiless bell!  And yet because of it one wallowed in Sunday
and whole-holiday "frowsts." [6]  John, you see, had the makings of a
philosopher.  And now the Eleven were grunting "Willow the King."  And
when the last echo of the chorus died away in the great room, Uncle
John whispered to his nephew that he had heard Harrow songs in every
corner of the earth, and that convincing proof of merit shone out of
the fact that their charm waxed rather than waned with the years; they
improved, like wine, with age.

Caesar's father came down with the Duke of Trent.  The duke tipped John
magnificently and asked him to spend his exeat at Trent House, and to
witness the Eton and Harrow match at Lord's from the Trent coach.  John
accepted gratefully enough; but his heart was sore because, just before
the row over that infernal word "inestimable," Caesar had asked John if
he would like to occupy an attic in Eaton Square.  After the row
nothing more was said about the attic; but John would have preferred
bare boards in Eaton Square to a tapestried chamber in Park Lane.

Now, during the whole of this summer term there was much animated
discussion in regard to the rival claims of lines or spots upon the
white waistcoat worn by all self-respecting Harrovians at Lord's.  Upon
this important subject John had betrayed scandalous indifference.
Accordingly, just before the match, the Caterpillar took him aside and
spoke a solemn word.

"Look here," he said; "one doesn't as a rule make personal remarks, but
it's rather too obvious that you buy your clothes in Lyndhurst.  I was
sorry to see that the Duke of Trent was the worst-dressed man at
Speecher; but a duke can look like a tinker, and nobody cares."

"I'd be awfully obliged if you'd tell me what's wrong," said John,
humbly.

"Everything's wrong," said the Caterpillar, decisively.  He looked
critically at John's boots.  "Your boots, for instance--most excellent
boots for wading through the swamps in the New Forest, but quite
impossible in town.  And the 'topper' you wear on Sunday!  Southampton,
you say?  Ah, I thought it was a Verney heirloom.  Now, it wouldn't
surprise me to hear that your mother, who dresses herself quite
charmingly, bought your kit."

"She did," John confessed.

"Just so.  One need say no more.  Now, you come along with me."

They marched down the High Street to the most fashionable of the School
tailors, where John was measured for an Eton jacket of the best, white
waistcoat with blue spots, light bags; while the Caterpillar selected a
new "topper," an umbrella, a pair of gloves, and a tie.

"Be very careful about the bags," said the Caterpillar.  "They are
cutting 'em in town a trifle tighter about the lower leg, but loose
above.  You understand?"

"Perfectly, Mr. Egerton," replied the obsequious snip.  "What we call
the 'tighto-looso' style, sir."

"I don't think they call it that in Savile Row," said the Caterpillar;
"but be careful."

The tailor was assured that he would receive an order properly signed
by Mr. Rutford.  And then John was led to the bootmaker's, and there
measured for his first pair of patent-leathers.  The Caterpillar was so
exhausted by these labours that a protracted visit to the Creameries
became imperative.

"You've always looked like a gentleman," said the Caterpillar, after
his "dringer," "and it's a comfort to me to think that now you'll be
dressed like one."

So John went up to town looking very smart indeed; and Fluff (who had
ordered a similar kit) whispered to John at luncheon that his brothers,
the Etonians, had expressed surprise at the change for the better in
their general appearance.

This luncheon was eaten on the top of the duke's coach, and it happened
that the next coach but one belonged to Scaife's father.  John could
just see Scaife's handsome head, and Caesar sitting beside him.  The
boys nodded to each other, and the Etonians asked questions.  At the
name of Scaife, however, the young Kinlochs curled contemptuous lips.

"Unspeakable bounder, old Scaife, isn't he?" they asked; and the
duchess replied--

"My dears, his cheques are honoured to any amount, even if he isn't."

Her laughter tinkled delightfully; but John reflected that Desmond was
eating the Scaife food and drinking the Scaife wine--all bought with
ill-gotten gold.

Later in the afternoon it became evident that the Scaife champagne was
flowing freely.  To John's dismay, the Harrovians (including Caesar) on
the top of the Scaife coach became noisy.  The Caterpillar and his
father, Colonel Egerton, sauntered up, and were invited by the duke to
rest and refresh themselves.  John was amused to note that the colonel
was even a greater buck than his son.  He quite cut out the poor old
Caterpillar, challenging and monopolizing the attention of all who
beheld him.

"Those boys are makin' the devil of a row," said the colonel, fixing
his eyeglass.  "Ah, the Scaifes!  A man I know dined with them last
week.  He reported everything overdone, except the food.  Their _chef_
is Marcobruno, you know."

Presently, to John's relief, Desmond left the Scaifes and joined the
Trent party, upon whom his gay, radiant face and charming manners made
a most favourable impression.  He laughed at the duchess's stories, and
made love to her quite unaffectedly.  The Etonians looked rather glum,
because their wickets were falling faster than had been expected.
Desmond told the duke, in answer to a question, that his father was in
his seat in the pavilion, with his eyes glued to the pitch.

"He's awfully keen," said Caesar.

"You boys are not so keen as we were," said the duke, nodding
reflectively.

"Oh, but we are, sir--indeed we are," said Caesar.  "Aren't we,
Caterpillar?"

The Caterpillar replied, thoughtfully.  "One bottles up that sort of
thing, I suppose."

"Ah," said the duke, kindly, "if it is the right sort of thing, it's
none the worse for being bottled up."

The boys went to the play that night and enjoyed themselves hugely.
Next day, however, the match ended in a draw.  John was standing on the
top of the coach, very disconsolate, when he saw Desmond beckoning to
him from below.  The expression on Caesar's face puzzled him.

"How can you pal up with those Etonians?" whispered Caesar, after John
had descended.  "Every Eton face I see now I want to hit."  Then he
added, with a smile and a chuckle, "I say, there's going to be a
ruction in front of the Pavvy.  Come on."

A minute later John was in the thick of a very pretty scrimmage between
the Hill and the Plain.  Hats were bashed in; cornflowers torn from
buttonholes; pale-blue tassels were captured; umbrellas broken.
Finally, the police interfered.

"Short, but very, very sweet," said Caesar, panting.

John and he were lamentable objects for fond parents to behold, but the
sense of depression had vanished.  And then Caesar said suddenly--

"By Jove!  I _have_ got a bit of news.  It quite takes the sting out of
this draw."

"What's happened?"

"My governor has been talking with Warde.  Rutford is leaving Harrow."

John gasped.  "That is ripping."

"Isn't it?  But who do you think is coming to us?  Why, Warde himself.
He was at the Manor when it was _the_ house, and the governor says that
Warde will make it _the_ house again.  He's got his work cut out for
him--eh?"

"You bet your life," said John.



[1] "Duck-Puddle," the school bathing-place.

[2] A "Dringer" is composed of the following ingredients: a layer of
strawberries is secreted in sugar and cream at the bottom of a clean
jam-pot; and this receives a decent covering of strawberry ice, which
brings the surface of the dringer and the top edge of the jam-pot into
the same plane.  The whole may be bought for sixpence.  (P. C. T.,
1905.)

[3] A "Bluer" is the blue-flannel jacket worn in the playing fields.
It must be worn buttoned by boys who have been less than three years in
the school.

[4] Small boys are not advised to copy John's tactics.  The victory is
not always to the weak.

[5] The house-cap, only worn by members of the House Cricket Eleven.

[6] Lying in bed in the morning when there is no First School is a
"frowst."  By a subtle law of association, an armchair is also a
"frowst."




CHAPTER VI

A REVELATION

  "Forty years on, when afar and asunder
    Parted are those who are singing to-day,
  When you look back, and forgetfully wonder
    What you were like in your work and your play;
  Then, it may be, there will often come o'er you
    Glimpses of notes like the catch of a song,--
  Visions of boyhood shall float them before you,
    Echoes of dreamland shall bear them along."


Before the end of the summer term, both Desmond and Scaife received
their "caps" and a word of advice from Lawrence.

"There are going to be changes here," said he; "and I wish I could see
'em, and help to bring 'em about.  Now, I'm not given to buttering
fellows up, but I see plainly that the rebuilding of this house depends
a lot upon you two.  It's not likely that you're able to measure your
influence; if you could, there wouldn't be much to measure.  But take
it from me, not a word, not an action of yours is without weight with
the lower boys.  Everything helps or hinders.  Next term there will be
war--to the knife--between Warde and some fellows I needn't name, and
Warde will win.  Remember I said so.  I hope you," he looked hard at
Desmond, "will fight on the right side."

The boys returned to their room, jubilant because the house-cap was
theirs, but uneasy because of the words given with it.  As soon as they
were alone, Scaife said sullenly--

"Does Lawrence expect us to stand in with Warde against Lovell and his
pals?  If he does, he's jolly well mistaken, as far as I'm concerned."

Desmond flushed.  He had spent nearly five terms at Harrow, but only
two at the Manor.  Of what had been done or left undone by certain
fellows in the Fifth he was still in twilight ignorance.  He discerned
shadows, nothing more, and, boylike, he ran from shadows into the
sunlight.  Desmond knew that there were beasts at the Manor.  Had you
forced from him an expression approaching, let us say, definiteness, he
would have admitted that beasts lurked in every house, in every school
in the kingdom.  You must keep out of their way (and ways)--that was
all.  And he knew also that too many beasts wreck a house, as they
wreck a regiment or a nation.

But once or twice within the past few months he had suspected that his
cut-and-dried views on good and evil were not shared by Scaife.  Scaife
confessed to Desmond that the Old Adam was strong in him.  He liked,
craved for, the excitement of breaking the law.  Hitherto, this
breaking of the law had been confined to such offences as smoking or
drinking a glass of beer at a "pub," [1] or using cribs, or, generally
speaking, setting at naught authority.  That Scaife had escaped severe
punishment was due to his keen wits.

Now, when Scaife gave Desmond the unexpurgated history of the row which
so nearly resulted in the expulsion of six boys, Desmond had asked a
question--

"Do you _like_ whisky?  I loathe it."

Scaife laughed before he answered.  Doubtless one reason why he exacted
interest and admiration from Desmond lay in a rare (rare at fifteen)
ability to analyse his own and others' actions.

"I loathe it too," he admitted.  "Really, you know, we drank precious
little, because it is such beastly stuff.  But I liked, we all liked,
to believe that we were doing the correct thing--eh?  And it warmed us
up.  Just a taste made the Caterpillar awfully funny."

"I see."

"Do you see?  I doubt it, Caesar.  Perhaps I shall horrify you when I
tell you that vice interests me.  I used to buy the _Police News_ when
I was a kid, and simply wallow in it.  I told a woman that last Easter,
and she laughed--she was as clever as they make 'em--and said that I
suffered from what the French call _la nostalgie de la boue_; that
means, you know, the homesickness for the gutter.  Rather personal, but
dev'lish sharp, wasn't it?"

"I think she was a beast."

"Not she, she's a sort of cousin; she came from the same old place
herself, that's why she understood.  You don't want to know what goes
on in the slums, but I do.  Why?  Because my grand-dad was born in 'em."

"He pulled himself out by brains and muscles."

"But he went back--sometimes.  Oh yes, he did.  And the governor--I'm
up to some of _his_ little games.  I could tell you----"

"Oh--shut up!" said Caesar, the colour flooding his cheeks.

Upon the last Saturday of the term the School Concert took place.  Few
of the boys in the Manor, and none out of it, knew that John Verney had
been chosen to sing the treble solo; always an attractive number of the
programme.  John, indeed, was painfully shy in regard to his singing,
so shy that he never told Desmond that he had a voice.  And the
music-master, enchanted by its quality, impressed upon his pupil the
expediency of silence.  He wished to surprise the School.

The concerts at Harrow take place in the great Speech-room.  Their
characteristic note is the singing of Harrow songs.  To any boy with an
ear for music and a heart susceptible of emotion these songs must
appeal profoundly, because both words and music seem to enshrine all
that is noble and uplifting in life.  And, sung by the whole School (as
are most of the choruses), their message becomes curiously emphatic.
The spirit of the Hill is acclaimed, gladly, triumphantly,
unmistakably, by Harrovians repeating the creed of their fathers,
knowing that creed will be so repeated by their sons and sons' sons.
Was it happy chance or a happier sagacity which decreed that certain
verses should be sung by the School "Twelve," who have struggled
through form after form and know (and have not yet had time to forget)
the difficulties and temptations which beset all boys?  They, to whom
their fellows unanimously accord respect at least, and often--as in the
case of a Captain of the Cricket Eleven--enthusiastic admiration and
fealty; these, the gods, in a word, deliver their injunction, transmit,
in turn, what has been transmitted to them, and invite their successors
to receive it.  To many how poignant must be the reflection that the
trust they are about to resign might have been better administered!
But to many there must come upon the wings of those mighty, rushing
choruses the assurance that the Power which has upheld them in the past
will continue to uphold them in the future.  In many--would one could
say in all--is quickened, for the first time, perhaps, a sense of what
they owe to the Hill, the overwhelming debt which never can be
discharged.

Desmond sat beside Scaife.  Scaife boasted that he could not tell "God
save the Queen" from "The Dead March in Saul."  He confessed that the
concert bored him.  Desmond, on the other hand, was always touched by
music, or, indeed, by anything appealing to an imagination which gilded
all things and persons.  He was Scaife's friend, not only (as John
discovered) because Scaife had a will strong enough to desire and
secure that friendship, but because--a subtler reason--he had never yet
seen Scaife as he was, but always as he might have been.

Desmond told Scaife that he could not understand why John had bottled
up the fact that he was chosen to sing upon such an occasion.  Scaife
smiled contemptuously.

"You never bottle up anything, Caesar," said he.

"Why should I?  And why should he?"

"I expect he'll make an awful ass of himself."

"Oh no, he won't," Desmond replied.  "He's a clever fellow is Jonathan."

As he gave John his nickname, Desmond's charming voice softened.  A boy
of less quick perceptions than Scaife would have divined that the
speaker liked John, liked him, perhaps, better than he knew.  Scaife
frowned.

"There are several Old Harrovians," he said, indicating the seats
reserved for them.  "It's queer to me that they come down for this
caterwauling."

Desmond glanced at him sharply, with a wrinkle between his eyebrows.
For the moment he looked as if he were short-sighted, as if he were
trying to define an image somewhat blurred, conscious that the image
itself was clear enough, that the fault lay in the obscurity of his own
vision.

"They come down because they're keen," he replied.  "My governor can't
leave his office, or he'd be here.  I like to see 'em, don't you,
Demon?"

"I could worry along without 'em," the Demon replied, half-smiling.
"You see," he added, with the blend of irony and pathos which always
captivated his friend, "you see, my dear old chap, I'm the first of my
family at Harrow, and the sight of all your brothers and uncles and
fathers makes me feel like Mark Twain's good man, rather lonesome."

At once Desmond responded, clutching Scaife's arm.

"You're going to be Captain of the cricket and footer Elevens, and
School racquet-player, and a monitor; and after you leave you'll come
down here, and you'll see that Harrow hasn't forgotten you, and then
you'll know why these fellows cut engagements.  My governor says that
an hour at a School Concert is the finest tonic in the world for an Old
Harrovian."

"Oh, shut up!" said Scaife; "you make me feel more of an outsider than
good old Snowball."  He glanced at a youth sitting close to them.
Snowball was as black as a coal: the son of the Sultan of the Sahara.
"Yes, Caesar, you can't get away from it, I _am_ an 'alien.'"

"You're a silly old ass!  I say, who's the guest of honour?"

Next to the Head Master was sitting a thin man upon whose face were
fixed hundreds of eyes.  The School had not been told that a famous
Field Marshal, the hero of a hundred fights, was coming to the concert.
And, indeed, he had accepted an invitation given at the last
moment--accepted it, moreover, on the understanding that his visit was
to be informal.  None the less, his face was familiar to all readers of
illustrated papers.  And, suddenly, conviction seized the boys that a
conqueror was among them, an Old Etonian, making, possibly, his first
visit to the Hill.  Scaife whispered his name to Desmond.

"Why, of course," Desmond replied eagerly.  "How splendid!"

He leaned forward, devouring the hero with his eyes, trying to pierce
the bronzed skin, to read the record.  From his seat upon the stage
John, also, stared at the illustrious guest.  John was frightfully
nervous, but looking at the veteran he forgot the fear of the recruit.
Both Desmond and he were wondering what "it felt like" to have done so
much.  And--they compared notes afterwards--each boy deplored the fact
that the great man was not an Old Harrovian.  There he sat, cool, calm,
slightly impassive.  John thought he must be rather tired, as a man
ought to be tired after a life of strenuous endeavour and achievement.
He had done--so John reflected--an awful lot.  Even now, he remained
the active, untiring servant of Queen and country.  And he had taken
time to come down to Harrow to hear the boys sing.  And, dash it all!
he, John, was going to sing to him.

At that moment Desmond was whispering to Scaife--

"I say, Demon; I'm jolly glad that I've not got to sing before _him_.
I bet Jonathan is in a funk."

"A big bit of luck," replied Scaife, reflectively.  Then, seeing the
surprise on Desmond's face, he added, "If Jonathan can sing--and I
suppose he can, or he wouldn't be chosen--this is a chance----"

"Of what?"

"Caesar, sometimes I think you've no brains.  Why, a chance of
attracting the notice of a tremendous swell--a man, they say, who never
forgets--never!  Jonathan may want a commission in the Guards, as I do;
and if he pleases the great man, he may get it."

"Jonathan's not thinking of that," said Desmond.  "Shush-h-h!"

The singers stood up.  They faced the Field Marshal, and he faced them.
He looked hardest at Lawrence, pointed out to him by the Head Master.
Perhaps he was thinking of India; and the name of Lawrence indelibly
cut upon the memories of all who fought in the Mutiny.  And Lawrence,
you may be sure, met his glance steadily, being fortified by it.  The
good fellow felt terribly distressed, because he was leaving the Hill;
and, being a humble gentleman, the old songs served to remind him, not
of what he had done, but of what he had left undone--the words
unspoken, the actions never now to be performed.  The chief caught his
eye, smiled, and nodded, as if to say, "I claim your father's son as a
friend."

When the song came to an end, John was seized, with an almost
irresistible impulse to bolt.  His turn had come.  He must stand up to
sing before nearly six hundred boys, who would stare down with gravely
critical and courteously amused eyes.  And already his legs trembled as
If he were seized of a palsy.  John knew that he could sing.  His
mother, who sang gloriously, had trained him.  From her he had
inherited his vocal chords, and from her he drew the knowledge how to
use them.

When he stood up, pale and trembling, the silence fell upon his
sensibilities as if it were a dense, yellow fog.  This silence, as John
knew, was an unwritten law.  The small boy selected to sing to the
School, as the representative of the School, must have every chance.
Let his voice be heard!  The master playing the accompaniment paused
and glanced at his pupil.  John, however, was not looking at him; he
was looking within at a John he despised--a poltroon, a deserter about
to run from his first engagement.  He knew that the introduction to the
song was being played a second time, and he saw the Head Master
whispering to his guest.  Paralysed with terror, John's intuition told
him that the Head Master was murmuring, "That's the nephew of John
Verney.  Of course you know him?"  And the Field Marshal nodded.  And
then he looked at John, as John had seen him look at Lawrence, with the
same flare of recognition in the steel-grey eyes.  Out of the confused
welter of faces shone that pair of eyes--twin beacons flashing their
message of encouragement and salvation to a fellow-creature in
peril--at least, so John interpreted that piercing glance.  It seemed
to say, far plainer than words, "I have stood alone as you stand; I
have felt my knees as wax; I have wished to run away.  But--_I didn't_.
Nor must you.  Open your mouth and sing!"

So John opened his mouth and sang.  The first verse of the lyric went
haltingly.

Scaife growled to Desmond, "He _is_ going to make an ass of himself."

And Desmond, meeting Scaife's eyes, half thought that the speaker
wished that John would fail--that he grudged him a triumph.  None the
less, the first verse, sung feebly, with wrong phrasing and imperfect
articulation, revealed the quality of the boy's voice; and this quality
Desmond recognized, as he would have recognized a fine painting or a
bit of perfect porcelain.  All his short life his father had trained
him to look for and acclaim quality, whether in things animate or
inanimate.  He caught hold of Scaife's arm.

"Make an ass of himself!" he whispered back.  "Not he.  But he may make
an ass of me."

Even as he spoke he was aware that tears were horribly near his eyes.
Some catch in John's voice, some subtle inflection, had smitten his
heart, even as the prophet smote the rock.

"Rot!" said Scaife, angrily.

He was angry, furiously angry, because he saw that Caesar was beyond
his reach, whirled innumerable leagues away by the sound of another's
voice.  John had begun the second verse.  He stared, as if hypnotized,
straight into the face of the great soldier, who in turn stared as
steadily at John; and John was singing like a lark, with a lark's
spontaneous delight in singing, with an ease and self-abandonment which
charmed eye almost as much as ear.  Higher and higher rose the clear,
sexless notes, till two of them met and mingled in a triumphant trill.
To Desmond, that trill was the answer to the quavering, troubled
cadences of the first verse; the vindication of the spirit soaring
upwards unfettered by the flesh--the pure spirit, not released from the
pitiful human clay without a fierce struggle.  At that moment Desmond
loved the singer--the singer who called to him out of heaven, who
summoned his friend to join him, to see what he saw--"the vision
splendid."

John began the third and last verse.  The famous soldier covered his
face with his hand, releasing John's eyes, which ascended, like his
voice, till they met joyfully the eyes of Desmond.  At last he was
singing to his friend--_and his friend knew it_.  John saw Desmond's
radiant smile, and across that ocean of faces he smiled back.  Then,
knowing that he was nearer to his friend than he had ever been before,
he gathered together his energies for the last line of the song--a line
to be repeated three times, loudly at first, then more softly,
diminishing to the merest whisper of sound, the voice celestial melting
away in the ear of earth-bound mortals.  The master knew well the
supreme difficulty of producing properly this last attenuated note, but
he knew also that John's lungs were strong, that the vocal chords had
never been strained.  Still, if the boy's breath failed; if anything--a
smile, a frown, a cough--distracted his attention, the end would
be--weakness, failure.  He wondered why John was staring so fixedly in
one direction.

Now--now!

The piano crashed out the last line; but far above it, dominating it,
floated John's flute-like notes.  The master played the same bars for
the second time.  He was still able to sustain, if it were necessary, a
quavering, imperfect phrase.  But John delivered the second repetition
without a mistake, singing easily from the chest.  The master put his
foot upon the soft pedal.  Nobody was watching him.  Had any one done
so, he would have seen the perspiration break upon the musician's
forehead.  The piano purred its accompaniment.  Then, in the middle of
the phrase, the master lifted his hands and held them poised above the
instrument.  John had to sing three notes unsupported.  He was smiling
and staring at Desmond.  The first note came like a question from the
heart of a child; the second, higher up, might have been interpreted as
an echo to the innocent interrogation of the first, the head no wiser
than the heart; but the third and last note had nothing in it of
interrogation: it was an answer, all-satisfying--sublime.  Nor did it
seem to come from John at all, but from above, falling like a snowflake
out of the sky.

And then, for one immeasurable moment--_silence_.

John slipped back to his seat, crimson with bashfulness, while the
School thundered applause.  The Field Marshal shouted "Encore," as
loudly as any fag; but the Head Master whispered--

"We don't encourage _encores_.  A small boy's head is easily turned."

"Not his," the hero replied.

Two numbers followed, and then the School stood up, and with them all
Old Harrovians, to sing the famous National Anthem of Harrow, "Forty
Years on."  Only the guests and the masters remained seated.

  "Forty years on, growing older and older,
    Shorter in wind, as in memory long,
  Feeble of foot and rheumatic of shoulder,
    What will it help you that once you were strong?
  God give us bases to guard or beleaguer,
    Games to play out, whether earnest or fun;
  Fights for the fearless, and goals for the eager,
    Twenty, and thirty, and forty years on!
  Follow up!  Follow up!  Follow up!  Follow up!
    Till the field ring again and again,
    With the tramp of the twenty-two men.
        Follow--up!"


As the hundreds of voices, past and present indissolubly linked
together, imposed the mandate, "_Follow up_!" the Head Master glanced
at his guest, but left unsaid the words about to be uttered.  Tears
were trickling down the cheeks of the man who, forty years before, had
won his Sovereign's Cross--For Valour.


After the concert, but before he left the Speech-room, the Field
Marshal asked the Head Master to introduce Lawrence and John, and, of
course, the Head of the School.  When John came up, there was a twinkle
in the veteran's eye.

"Ha--ha!" said he; "you were in a precious funk, John Verney."

"I was, sir," said John.

"Gad!  Don't I know the feeling?  Well, well," he chuckled, smiling at
John, "you climbed up higher than I've ever been in my life.  What was
it--hey?  'F' in 'alt'?"

"'G,' sir."

"You sang delightfully.  Tell your uncle to bring you to see me next
time you are in town.  You must consider me a friend," he chuckled
again--"an old friend.  And look ye here," his pleasant voice sank to a
whisper, "I daren't tip these tremendous swells, but I feel that I can
take such a liberty with you.  Shush-h-h!  Good-bye."

John scurried away, bursting with pride, feeling to the core the strong
grip of the strong man, hearing the thrill of his voice, the thrill
which had vibrated in thousands of soldier-hearts.  Outside, Fluff was
awaiting him.

"Oh, Jonathan, you can sing, and no mistake."

"Five--six--seven mistakes," John answered.

The boys laughed.

John told Fluff what the hero had said to him, and showed the piece of
gold.

"What ho!  The Creameries!  Come on, Esmé."

At the Creameries several boys congratulated John, and the Caterpillar
said--

"You astonished us, Jonathan; 'pon my soul you did.  Have a 'dringer'
with me?  And Fluff too?  By the way, be sure to keep your hair dipped
close.  These singing fellows with manes may be lions in their own
estimation, but the world looks upon 'em as asses."

"That's not bad for you, Caterpillar," said a boy in the Fifth.

"Not my own," said the Caterpillar, solemnly--"my father's.  I take
from him all the good things I can get hold of."

John polished off his "dringer," listening to the chaff, but his
thoughts were with Desmond.  He had an intuition that Desmond would
have something to say to him.  As soon as possible he returned to the
Manor.

There he found his room empty.  John shut the door and sat down,
looking about him half-absently.  The Duffer had not contributed much
to the mural decoration, saying, loftily, that he preferred bare walls
to rubbishy engravings and Japanese fans.  But, with curious
inconsistency (for he was the least vain of mortals), he had bought at
a "leaving auction" a three-sided mirror--once the property of a great
buck in the Sixth.  The Duffer had got it cheap, but he never used it.
The lower boys remarked to each other that Duff didn't dare to look in
it, because what he would see must not only break his heart but shatter
the glass.  Generally, it hung, folded up, close to the window, and the
Duffer said that it would come in handy when he took to shaving.

John's eye rested on this mirror, vacantly at first, then with
gathering intensity.  Presently he got up, crossed the room, opened the
two folding panels, and examined himself attentively, pursing up his
lips and frowning.  He could see John Verney full face, three-quarter
face, and half face.  And he could see the back of his head, where an
obstinate lock of hair stuck out like a drake's tail.  John was so
occupied in taking stock of his personal disadvantages that a ringing
laugh quite startled him.

"Why, Jonathan!  Giving yourself a treat--eh?"

John turned a solemn face to Desmond.  "I think my head is hideous," he
said ruefully.

"What do you mean?"

"It's too long," John explained.  "I like a nice round head like yours,
Caesar.  I wish I wasn't so ugly."

Desmond laughed.  John always amused him.  Caesar was easily amused,
saw the funny side of things, and contrasts tickled his fancy
agreeably.  But he stopped laughing when he realized that John was
hurt.  Then, quickly, impulsively, he said--

"Your head is all right, old Jonathan.  And your voice is simply
beautiful."  He spoke seriously, staring at John as he had stared in
the Speech-room when John began to sing.  "I came here to tell you
that.  I felt odd when you were singing--quite weepsy, you know.  You
like me, old Jonathan, don't you?"

"Awfully," said John.

"Why did you look at me when you sang that last verse?  Did you know
that you were looking at me?"

"Yes."

"You looked at me because--well, because--bar chaff--you--liked--me?"

"Yes."

"You--you like me better than any other fellow in the school?"

"Yes; better than any other fellow In the world."

"Is it possible?"

"I have always felt that way since--yes--since the very first minute I
saw you."

"How rum!  I've forgotten just where we did meet--for the first time."

"I shall never forget," said John, in the same slow, deliberate
fashion, never taking his eyes from Desmond's face.  Ever since he had
sung, he had known that this moment was coming.  "I shall never forget
it," he repeated--"never.  You were standing near the Chapel.  I was
poking about alone, trying to find the shop where we buy our straws.
And I was feeling as all new boys feel, only more so, because I didn't
know a soul."

"Yes," said Desmond, gravely; "you told me that.  I remember now; I
mistook you for young Hardacre."

"You smiled at me, Caesar.  It warmed me through and through.  I
suppose that when a fellow is starving he never forgets the first meal
after it."

"I say.  Go on; this is awfully interesting."

"I can remember what you wore.  One of your boot-laces had burst----"

"Well; I'm----"

"I had a wild sort of wish to run off, and buy you a new lace----"

"Of all the rum starts I----"

"Afterwards," John continued, "I tried to suck-up.  I asked you to come
and have some 'food.'  Do you remember?"

"I'll bet I came, Jonathan."

"No; you didn't.  You said 'No.'"

"Dash it all!  I certainly said, 'No, thanks.'"

"I dare say; but the 'No' hurt awfully because I did feel that it was
cheek asking you."

"Jonathan, you funny old buster, I'll never say 'No' again.  'Pon my
word, I won't.  So I said 'No.'  That's odd, because it's not easy for
me to say 'No.'  The governor pointed that out last hols.  Somehow, I
can't say 'No,' particularly if there's any excitement in saying 'Yes.'
And my beastly 'No' hurt, did it?  Well, I'm very, _very_ sorry."

He held out his hand, which John took.  Then, for a moment, there was a
pause before Desmond continued awkwardly--

"You know, Jonathan, that the Demon is my pal.  You like him better
than you did, don't you?"

John had the tact not to speak; but he shook his head dolefully.

"And I couldn't chuck him, even if I wanted to, which I don't--which I
don't," he repeated, with an air of satisfying himself rather than
John.  And John divined that Scaife's hold upon Desmond's affections
was not so strong as he had deemed it to be.  Desmond continued.  "But
I want you, too, old Jonathan, and if--if----"

"All right," said John, nobly.  He perceived that Desmond's loyalty to
Scaife made him hesitate and flush.  "I understand, Caesar, and if I
can't be first, let me be second; only, remember, with me you're first,
rain or shine."

Desmond looked uneasy.  "Isn't that a case of 'heads I win, tails you
lose'?"

John considered; then he smiled cheerfully, "You know you are a winner,
Caesar.  You're cut out for a winner; you can win whatever you want to
win."

"Oh, that's all rot," said Desmond.  He looked very grave, and in his
eyes lay shadows which John had never seen before.

And so ended John's first year at Harrow.



[1] All Public Houses are out of bounds.




CHAPTER VII

REFORM

  "'It must be a gran' thing to be a colledge profissor.'
  "'Not much to do,' said Mr. Hennessy.
  "'But a gr--reat deal to say,' said Mr. Dooley."


When John returned to the Hill at the beginning of the winter term the
great change had taken place.  Rutford had assumed the duties of
Professor of Greek at a Scotch University; Warde was in possession of
the Manor; Scaife and Desmond and John--but not the Caterpillar--had
got their remove.  They were Fifth Form boys--and in tails!  John, it
is true, although tougher and broader, was still short for his years
and juvenile of appearance, but Scaife and Desmond were quite big
fellows, and their new coats became them mightily.  Trieve was Head of
the House; Lovell, Captain of the House football Eleven and in the
Lower Sixth.

"Lovell will have to behave himself now," the Duffer remarked to
Scaife, who laughed derisively, as he answered--

"He couldn't, even if he tried."

Warde welcomed the House at lock-up, and introduced the boys to his
wife and daughter.  Mrs. Warde had a plain, pleasant face.  Miss Warde,
however, was a beauty, and she knew it, the coquette, and had known it
from the hour she could peep into a mirror.  The Caterpillar pronounced
her "fetching."  Being only fifteen, she wore her hair in a plait tied
by a huge bow, and the hem of her skirt barely touched the neatest
ankle on Harrow Hill.  Give her a saucy, pink-and-white face, pop a
pert tip-tilted nose into the middle of it just above a pouting red
mouth, and just below her father's lapis-lazuli eyes, and you will see
Iris Warde.  Her hair was reddish, not red--call it a warm chestnut;
and she had a dimple.

After the introductions, mother and daughter left the hall.  Warde
stood up, inviting the House to sit down.  Warde was about half the
width of the late Rutford, but somehow he seemed to take up more room.
He had spent the summer holidays in Switzerland, climbing terrific
peaks.  Snow and sun had coloured his clear complexion.  John, who saw
beneath tanned skins, reflected that Warde seemed to be saturated with
fresh air and all the sweet clean things which one associates with
mountains.  "He loves hills," thought John, "and he loves our Hill."
Warde began to speak in his jerky, confidential tones.  Dirty Dick had
always been insufferably dull, pompous, and didactic.

"I don't like speechmaking," said Warde, "but I want to put one thing
to you as strongly as a man may.  I have always wished to be master of
the Manor.  Some men may think mine a small ambition.  Master of a
house at Harrow?  Nothing big about that.  Perhaps not.  But I think it
big.  And it is big--for me.  Understand that I'm in love with my
job--head over heels.  I'd sooner be master of the Manor than Prime
Minister.  I couldn't tackle his work.  Enough of that.  Now, forget
for a moment that I'm a Master.  Let me talk as an Old Harrovian, an
old Manorite who remembers everything, ay--everything, good and bad.
Some lucky fellows remember the good only; we call them optimists.
Others remember the bad.  Pessimists those.  Put me between the two.
The other day I had an eye, _one_ eye, fixed on the top of a certain
peak--by Jove! how I longed to reach that peak!--but the other eye was
on a _crevasse_ at my feet.  Had I kept both eyes on the peak, I should
be lying now at the bottom of that _crevasse_.  You take me?  Well,
twenty years ago I sat here, in hall, my last night in the old house,
and I hoped that one day I might come back.  Why?  This is between
ourselves, a confidence.  I came to the Manor from a beastly school,
such schools are hardly to be found nowadays--a hardened young sinner
at thirteen.  The Manor licked me into shape.  Speaking generally, I
suppose the tone of the house insensibly communicated itself to me.
The Manor was cock-house at games and work.  I began by shirking both.
But the spirit of the Hill was too much for me.  I couldn't shirk that.
Some jolly old boys, we all know them and like them, are always saying
that their early school-days were the happiest of their life.  They're
fond of telling this big lie just as they're settling down to their
claret.  I really believe that they believe what they say, but it is a
lie.  The smallest boy here knows it's a lie.  Let's hark back a bit.
I said I was licked into shape--and I mean _licked_.  I had a lot of
really hard fagging--much harder than any of you boys know--I was sent
up and swished, I had whoppings innumerable, and it wasn't pleasant.
My mother had pinched herself to send me here, because my father had
been here before me; and I wondered why she did it.  At that time I
couldn't see why cheaper schools shouldn't be not only as good as
Harrow, but perhaps better.  Not till I was in the Fifth did I get a
glimmering of what my mother and the Manor were doing for me.  When I
got into the Sixth and into the Eleven, I knew.  And my last year here
made up, and more too, for the previous four.  I enjoyed that year
thoroughly.  I had ceased to be a slacker.  I tell you, all of you,
that happiness, like liberty, must be earned before we can enjoy it.
And you are sent here to earn it.  I'm not going to keep you much
longer.  I have come to the marrow of the matter.  I owe the Manor a
debt which I hope to pay to--you.  Just as you, in turn, will pay back
to boys not yet born the money your people have gladly spent on you,
and other greater things beside.  I want to see this house at the top
of the tree again: cock-house at cricket, cock-house at footer, with a
Balliol Scholar in it, and a school racquet-player.  And now Dumbleton
is going to bring in a little champagne.  We'll drink high health and
fellowship to the Manor and the Hill!"

His face broke into the smile his form knew so well; he sat down, as
the house roared its welcome to a friend.

As soon as the champagne was drunk ("Dumber" was careful to put more
froth than wine into the glasses of the kids), the boys filed out of
the Hall.  The Duffer, Desmond, John, and the Caterpillar assembled in
John's room.  Desmond, you may be sure, was afire with resolution.
Warde was the right sort, a clinker, a first flighter.  And he meant to
stick by him through thick and thin.  John said nothing.  The
Caterpillar drawled out--

"Warde didn't surprise me--much.  I've found out that he's one of the
Wardes of Warde-Pomeroy, the real old stuff.  Our families intermarried
in Elizabeth's reign."

"Chance to do it again, Caterpillar," said the Duffer.  "Warde's
daughter is an uncommonly pretty girl."

Then the Caterpillar used the epithet "fetching."

"She's fetching, very fetching," he said.  "It's a pleasure to remember
that we're of kin.  One must be civil to Warde.  He's a well bred 'un."

"You think too much of family," said Desmond.

"_One can't_," replied the Caterpillar, solemnly.  "One knows that
family is not everything, but, other things being equal, it means
refinement.  The first of the Howards was a swineherd, I dare say, but
generations of education, of association with the best, have turned
them from swineherds into gentlemen, and it takes generations to do it."

"Good old Caterpillar!" said the Duffer.

"Not my own," said the Caterpillar; adding, as usual, "My governor's,
you know."

"Warde hasn't a soft job ahead of him," said Desmond.  "Soft or hard,
he'll handle it his own way."

Desmond went out, wondering what had become of Scaife.  Scaife was in
his room, talking to Lovell senior, who had spent a fortnight with
Scaife's people In Scotland, fishing and grousing.  Desmond had been
asked also, but his father, rather to Caesar's disgust (for the Scaife
moor was famous), had refused to let him go.  Lovell and Scaife were
arguing about something which Desmond could not understand.

"I left it to my partner," said Scaife, "and the fool went no trumps
holding two missing suits.  The enemy doubled, my partner redoubled,
and the others redoubled again: that made it ninety-six a trick.  The
fellow on the left held my partner's missing suits; he made the Little
Slam, and scored nearly six hundred below the line.  It gave 'em the
rubber, too, and I had to fork out a couple of quid."

"What are you jawing about, Demon?" said Desmond.

"Bridge.  It's the new game.  It's going to be the rage.  Do you play
bridge, Caesar?"

"No.  I want to learn it."

"All right, I must teach you."

"We could get up a four in this house," said Lovell.  "We three and the
Caterpillar.  He plays, I know.  The Colonel is one of the cracks at
the Turf.  It would be an awful lark.  A mild gamble: small points--eh?
A bob a hundred.  What do you say, Caesar?"

Desmond hesitated.  Bridge had not yet reached its delirious stage.
But Desmond had seen it played, had heart his father praise it as the
most fascinating of card-games, and had determined to learn it at the
first convenient opportunity.  None the less Warde's words still echoed
in his ear.

"I think we ought to give Warde a chance," he said.

"You don't mean to say you were taken in by him?" said Lovell,
contemptuously.

Desmond burst into enthusiastic praise of Warde and his methods.
Lovell shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the room, nodding to
Scaife, but ignoring Desmond.

"You must go canny with Lovell," said Scaife.  "He's the fellow who
ought to give you your 'fez' after the first house-game."

"Never mind that.  You won't play bridge, Demon, will you?"

"Why not?" said Scaife.  "Where's the harm?  Your governor plays----"

"Yes; but----"

"You're afraid of getting sacked?"

"I'm not."

"All right; I'll take that back.  You're not a funk, Caesar, but you're
so easily humbugged.  Warde caught you with his 'pi jaw' and a glass of
gooseberry."

"The champagne was all right, wasn't it?"

"Oh, ho!  So you do mean to stand in with Warde against Lovell and me?
Thanks for being so candid.  Now I'll be candid with you.  I like
Lovell.  There's no nonsense about him.  He don't put on frills because
he's in the Sixth, and he don't mean to take to their sneaking, spying
ways.  He's just as anxious as Warde to see the Manor cock-house at
footer and cricket, and I'm as keen as he is; but we stop there.  The
Balliol Scholarship may go hang.  And as for sympathy and fellowship
and pulling together between masters and boys, I never did believe in
it, and never shall.  My hand is against the masters, so long as they
interfere with anything I want to do.  I like bridge, and I mean to
play it.  And I'll take jolly good care that I'm not nailed.  That's
part of the fun, as the drinking used to be.  I chucked that because it
wasn't good enough; but bridge is ripping, and, take my word for it,
you'll be keener than I when you begin."

"Perhaps.  But I'm not going to begin here."

"Right--oh!"

Scaife turned aside, whistling, but out of the corner of his shrewd eye
he marked the expression of Desmond's face, the colour ebbing and
flowing in the round boyish cheeks, the perplexity on the brow.  Then
he spoke in a different voice.

"Don't worry, old chap.  You've stuck to me through thick and thin, and
I'm grateful, really and truly.  You're right, and I'm wrong; I always
am wrong.  I was looking forward to larks.  If you count 'em purple
sins, I don't blame you for letting me go to the devil by myself."

"I never said bridge was a purple sin."

"Warde thinks it is.  If you're going to look at life here with his
eyes, you'll have to rename things.  Babies play Beggar my Neighbour
for chocolates; why shouldn't we play bridge for a bob a hundred?  The
game is splendid for the brain; ten thousand times better than
translating Greek choruses."

"But it is--gambling, Demon; you can't get away from that."

"Pooh!  It's gambling if I bet you a 'dringer' that you won't make ten
runs in a house-match; it's gambling if I raffle a picture and you take
a sixpenny ticket.  Are you going to give up that sort of gambling?"

"No; but----"

"What would Warde say to our co-operative system of work--eh?  You're
not prepared to go the whole hog?  You want to pick and choose.  Good!
But give me the same right, that's all.  Play bridge with your old
pals, or don't play, just as you please."

No more was said.  Scaife's manner rather than his matter confounded
the younger and less experienced boy.  Scaife, too, tackled problems
which many men prefer to leave alone.  Here heredity cropped up.
Scaife's sire and grandsire were earning their bread before they were
sixteen.  Of necessity they faced and overcame obstacles which the
ordinary Public School-boy never meets till he leaves the University.

For some time after this bridge was not mentioned.  Lovell, acting,
possibly, under advice from Scaife, treated Desmond courteously, and
gave him his "fez" after the first house-game.  Both boys now were
members of the Manor cricket and football Elevens, and, as such,
persons of distinction in their small world.  Scaife, moreover, began
to play football with such extraordinary dash and brilliancy, that it
seemed to be quite on the cards that he might get his School Flannels.
This possibility, and the Greek in the Fifth, absorbed his energies for
the first six weeks of the winter quarter.  John had come back to
Scaife's room to prepare work.  Desmond felt that Scaife had been
generous in proposing that John should join them, because in many small
ways it had become evident that the Demon disliked John, although he
still spoke of the tight place out of which John had hauled him.
Through Scaife John received his "fez"; and when John wore it for the
first time, Scaife came up and said, smiling--

"I'm nearly even with you, Verney."

"What do you mean?" said John.

"You know well enough what I mean," said Scaife, winking his eye
maliciously.

John flushed, because in his heart he did know.  But when he told
Egerton what Scaife had said, that experienced man of the world turned
up his nose.

"Just like him," he said.  "He wants you to feel that he has wiped out
his debt."

"Do you think my 'fez' ought to have been given to young Lovell?"

The Caterpillar, who played back for the Manor, considered the question.

"I don't know," he said.  "You are pretty nearly equal; but it's a fact
that the Demon turned the scale.  He pointed out to Lovell that if he
gave a 'fez' to his young brother, the house might accuse him of
favouritism.  That did the trick."

This made John uneasy and unhappy for a week or two; but the
consciousness that another might be better entitled to the coveted
"fez" made him play up with such energy that he succeeded in proving to
all critics that he had honestly earned what luck had bestowed on him.

During the last week of October, John began those long walks with
Desmond which, afterwards, he came to regard as perhaps the most
delightful hours spent at Harrow.  Scaife detested walking.  He had his
father's power of focusing attention and energy upon a single object.
For the moment he was mad about football.  Talk about books, scenery,
people, bored him, and he said so with his usual frankness and
impatience of restraint.  Desmond, on the other hand, was also like his
father, inasmuch as his tastes were catholic.  He was a bit of a
naturalist, learned in the lore of woods and fields, and he liked to
talk about books, and he liked to talk about his home.  Simple John
would sooner hear Caesar talk than listen to the heavenly choir.  So it
came to pass that once a week at least the boys would stroll down the
avenue at Orley Farm (where Anthony Trollope's sad boyhood was passed),
or take the Northwick Walk, which winds through meadows to the Bridge,
or visit John Lyon's farm at Preston, or, getting signed for Bill,
attempt a longer ramble to Ruislip Reservoir, or Oxhey Wood, or
Headstone with its moated grange, or Horsington Hill with its
long-stretching view across the Uxbridge plain.

Very soon it became the natural thing for Caesar to give John a
glimpse, at least, of whatever floated in and out of his mind.  John,
being himself a creature of reserves, could not quite understand
this unlocking of doors, but he appreciated his privileges.  Caesar's
ingenuousness, sympathy, and impulsiveness, seemed the more
enchanting because John himself was of the look-before-you-leap,
think-before-you-speak, sort.  One Sunday evening they were hurrying
back to Chapel, when they passed a woman carrying a heavy child.  The
poor creature appeared to be almost fainting with fatigue and possibly
hunger.  Her pinched face, her bent figure, her thin garments, bespoke
a passionate protest against conditions which obviously she was
powerless to avert or control.  The boys glanced at her with pitying
eyes as they passed.  Then Desmond said quickly--

"I say, Jonathan, she looks as if she was going to fall down."

John, seeing what was in his friend's mind, said--

"We must hurry up, or we shall miss Chapel."

They offered the woman sixpences, and blushes, because through the
tattered shawl might be seen a shrunken bosom.

The woman stared, stammered, and burst into tears.

"We shall miss Chapel," John repeated.

"Hang Chapel," said Desmond.

He was looking at the child.  When the woman took the silver, she let
the child slip to the ground, where it lay inert.

"What's the matter with it?" said Desmond.

Half sobbing, the woman explained that the child had sprained its ankle.

"I'm just about done," she gasped; "an' the sight o' you two young
gen'lemen runnin' up the 'ill finished me.  I ain't the leaky sort,"
she added fiercely, still gasping and trembling.

Then she bent down and tried to lift the heavy child, which moaned
feebly.

"You run on, Jonathan," said Desmond.

"Why?"

"I'm going to carry this kid up the hill."

"I'll help."

"No--hook it, you ass."

"I won't hook it."

Between them they carried the child as far as the Speech-room, where a
policeman accepted a shilling, and gave in return a positive assurance
that he would see woman and child to their destination.  When the boys
were alone, John said--

"Caesar----"

"Well?"

"What a fellow you are!  I wouldn't have thought of that.  It was
splendid."

"Ob, shut up."  There was a slight pause, then Caesar said defiantly,
"I thought of carrying that kid; but I wouldn't have done it, unless
I'd known that every boy was safe in Chapel.  I couldn't have faced the
chaff.  And--you could."

They were punished for cutting Chapel, because Caesar refused to give
the reason which would have saved them.

"I'd have told the truth," he admitted to John, "if I could have
shouldered that kid with the Manorites looking on."

John agreed that this was an excellent and a Caesarean (he coined the
adjective on this occasion) reason.


Among the Fifth Form boys of the Manor was a big coarse-looking youth
of the name of Beaumont-Greene.  Everybody called him Beaumont-Greene
in full, because upon his first appearance at Bill he had stopped the
line of boys by refusing to answer to the name of Greene.

"My name," said he, in a shrill pipe, "is Beaumont-Greene, and we spell
the Greene with a final 'e'."

Beaumont-Greene was a type of boy, unhappily, too common at all Public
Schools.  He had no feeling whatever for Harrow, save that it was a
place where it behoved a boy to escape punishment if he could, and to
run, hot foot, towards anything which would yield pleasure to his body.
He was known to the Manorites as a funk at footer, and a prodigious
consumer of "food" at the Creameries.  His father, having accumulated a
large fortune in manufacturing what was advertised in most of the
public prints as the "Imperishable, Seamless, Whale-skin Boot," gave
his son plenty of money.  As a Lower Boy, Beaumont-Greene had but a
sorry time of it.  Somebody discovered that he was what Gilbert once
described as an "imperfect ablutioner."  The Caterpillar made a point
of telling new boys the nature of the punishment meted out to the
unclean.  He had assisted at the "toshing" of Beaumont-Greene.

"A nasty job," the Caterpillar would remark, looking at his own
speckless finger-nails; "but it had to be done.  We took the Greene
person" (the Caterpillar alone refused to defame the fine name of
Beaumont by linking it to Greene) "and placed him naked in a large
tosh.  Into that tosh the house was invited to pour any fluid that
could be spared.  One forgets things; but, unless I'm mistaken, the
particular sheep-wash used was made up of lemonade, syrups, ink--plenty
of that--milk (I bought a quart myself), tooth-powder, paraffin, and a
cake of Sapolio--Monkey Brand!  We scrubbed the Yahoo thoroughly,
washed its teeth, ears, hair, and then we dried it.  I don't know who
smeared marmalade on to the towel, but the drying part was not very
successful.  Rather tough--eh?  Yes, very tough--on _us_, but
effective.  The Greene person has toshed regularly ever since.  At
least, so I'm told; I never go near him myself, and he's considerate
enough to keep out of my way."

Beaumont-Greene had not, it is true, the appetite for reckless breaking
of the law which distinguished Lovell and his particular pals; but
Lovell's good qualities cancelled to a certain extent what was vicious.
A fine cricketer, a plucky football-player, he might have proved a
credit to his house had a master other than Dirty Dick been originally
in command of it.  Before he was out of the Shell, he had declared war
against Authority.  Beaumont-Greene, on the other hand, detested games,
and sneered at those who played them.  Pulpy, pimply, gross in mind and
body, he stood for that heavy, amorphous resistance to good, which is
so difficult to overcome.

During the first half of the winter quarter, John saw but little of
Esmé Kinloch.  It is one of the characteristics of a Public School,
that the boys--as in the greater world for which it is a
preparation--are in layers.  Some layers overlap; others never touch.
Fluff was a fag; his friend John was in the Fifth Form, and a "fez."
In a word, an Atlantic rolled between them.  John, however, would often
give Fluff a "con," and occasionally they would walk together.  Fluff
was no longer the delicate, girlish child of a year ago.  He had
bloomed into a very handsome boy, attractive, like all the members of
his mother's family, with engaging manners, and he had also shown signs
of developing into a cricketer.  Fluff could paddle his own canoe,
provided, of course, that he kept out of the rapids.

But about the middle of the term John noticed that Fluff was losing
colour and spirits, the latter never very exuberant.  It was not in
John's nature to ask questions which he might answer for himself by
taking pains to do so.  He watched Fluff closely.  Then he demanded
bluntly--

"What's up?"

"Nothing."

"That's a cram," said John, severely.  "I didn't believe you'd tell me
a cram, Esmé."

"You don't care tuppence whether I tell crams or not--now."

John weighed the "now" deliberately.

"That's another cram," he said slowly.  "Has anybody been rotting you?"

Silence.  John repeated the question.  Still silence.  Then John added--

"You know, Esmé, that I shall stick to you till I find out what's up;
so you may as well save time by telling me at once."

"It's Beaumont-Greene," faltered Fluff.

"That fat beast!  What's he done?"

"He hasn't done much--yet."

"Tell everything!"

"He came into my room one night and turned me up in my bed.  I woke, on
my head, in the dark, half-smothered, and couldn't think what had
happened; it was simply awful.  Then I heard his beastly voice saying,
'If I let you down, will you do what I ask you?'  I'd have promised
anything to get out of that horrible choking prison, and now he
threatens to turn me up every night, and I dream of it----"

"Go on," said John, grimly.  "No, you needn't go on.  I can guess what
this low cad is up to."

"He said he'd be my friend; as if I'd have a beast like that for a
friend."

"Did you tell him that?"

"Yes, I did."

"You're a good-plucked 'un, Esmé.  And he's made it warm for you ever
since?"

"Yes."

"But he hasn't turned you up again?"

"N-no; but he will.  I'd almost sooner he'd do it, and have done with
it.  I can't sleep."

"Now, don't be a silly fool," John commanded.  "I'm going to think this
out, and I'll bet I make that fat, pimply beast sit up and howl."

"Thanks awfully, John."

But the more John thought of what he had undertaken to do, the less
clearly he saw his way to do it.  Evidently Beaumont-Greene was too
prudent to bully Fluff; he had resorted to the crueller alternative of
terrorizing him.  Lawrence would have settled this fellow's hash--so
John reflected--in a jiffy, but Trieve, "Miss Trieve," was hopelessly
incapable.  Presently inspiration came.  He seized an opportunity when
Beaumont-Greene happened to be by himself; then he marched boldly into
his room, leaving the door ajar.

"Hullo! what do you want?"

Beaumont-Greene was sitting opposite the fire, reading a novel and
leisurely consuming macaroons.

"I want you to leave young Kinloch alone--_please_."

Beaumont-Greene nearly choked; then he spluttered out--

"Say that again, will you?"

"I want you to leave young Kinloch alone."

"Really?  Anything else?"

"Nothing more, thank you."

Beaumont-Greene slowly raised himself out of his chair and glared at
John, whose head came to his chin.

"You've plenty of cheek."

"What I have isn't spotty, anyway."

John saw the veins begin to swell in Beaumont-Greene's throat.  He
thought with relief of the door ajar, but it was part of his policy--a
carefully devised policy--to provoke, if possible, a scene.  Then
others would interfere, explanations would be in order, and public
opinion would accomplish the rest.

"You infernal young jackanapes!"

"You pretty pet!"

"Get out of my room!  Hook it!"

"I want to," said John, coolly enough, although his heart was
throbbing.  "It's horribly fuggy in here, and I've Jambi[1] to do; but
I'm not going till you give me your word that you'll leave young
Kinloch alone."

"If you don't walk out I'll chuck you out."

"You must catch me first," said John.

And then a very pretty chase took place.  Beaumont-Greene, fat, scant
of breath, full of macaroons, began to pursue John round and round the
table.  John skilfully interposed chairs, sofa-cushions, anything he
could lay hands on.  Passing the washstand, he secured an enormous
sponge, which an instant later flew souse into the face of the grampus.
An abridged edition of Liddell and Scott's Greek Lexicon followed.
This nearly brought the big fellow to grass.  In his rage he, too,
began to hurl what objects happened to be within reach, but he was a
shocking bad shot; he missed, or John dodged every time.  John did not
miss.  Finally, as John had foreseen, a couple of Sixth Form fellows
rushed in.

"What's the meaning of this infernal row?" asked one.

"Ask him," said John.

Authority stared at Beaumont-Greene, and then at his wrecked room.

"I told him to hook it, and he wouldn't," spluttered the gasping Greene.

"Why?"

Half a dozen other fellows had come into the room.  Amongst them the
Duffer and the Caterpillar.

"I wanted to hook it," John explained, "because it's so beastly fuggy;
but Beaumont-Greene wouldn't promise me to do something he ought to do."

"This is mysterious."

"The swaggering young blackguard cheeked me," growled Greene.

"I was very polite--at first," pleaded John.

"Hook it now, anyway," said Authority.

"Not till he promises.  If you turn me out, I'll come back after you're
gone."

"What is it you want him to promise?"

John had achieved his object.

"I want him to leave young Kinloch _alone_."

The two Sixth Form boys glanced at each other; at John; at the gross,
spotted face of Beaumont-Greene.  Then the senior said coldly--

"I suppose you have no objection, Beaumont-Greene, to promise Verney or
any one else that you will leave young Kinloch alone?"

"I've never laid a finger on the kid," growled the big fellow; but he
looked pale and frightened.

"Then you promise--eh?"

"Yes."

"On your word of honour?"

"Yes."

That night John told Fluff with great glee how Beaumont-Greene had been
made to "sit up and howl."



[1] "Jambi"--Iambic verses.




CHAPTER VIII

VERNEY BOSCOBEL

"In honour of all who believe that life was made for friendship."


The immediate result of the incident described in the last chapter was
to strengthen the bond between John and Desmond.  Desmond had the epic
from Fluff, from the Caterpillar, and finally from John himself.

"You bearded that poisonous beast in his den," exclaimed he; "you
plotted and planned for the scrimmage; you foresaw what would happen.
Well, you are a corker, Jonathan."

"You'd have thought of something much better."

"Not I," Desmond replied.

Scaife, however, made no remarks.  Possibly, because Desmond made too
many, singing John's praises behind his back and to his face, in and
out of season.  This, of course, was indiscreet, and led to hard words
and harder feelings.  Beaumont-Greene realized that John had tarred and
feathered him.  The fags, you may be sure, rubbed the tar in.  If
Beaumont-Greene threatened to kick an impudent Fourth Form boy, that
youngster would bid him be careful.

"If you don't behave yourself," he would say, "I shall have to send
Verney to your room."

Lovell senior remarked that Beaumont-Greene was a "swine," but that
Verney had put on "lift" and must be snubbed.  What?  A boy who had not
been two years in the school _dared_ to take the law into his own
hands!  The matter ought to have been laid before the Head of the House.

Accordingly, John found himself, much to his dismay, unpopular with the
Olympians.  The last month of this term was, in some ways, the most
disagreeable he had yet spent at Harrow.

But the gain of Desmond's friendship far outweighed the loss of
popularity.  John tingled with pleasure when he reflected that he had
achieved his ambition to stand between Scaife and Desmond.  At the same
time, he was uncomfortably aware that Scaife seemed to have climbed
high above Desmond, who had stood still.  In moments of depression John
told himself that he was a makeshift, that Desmond would leave him and
join the Demon whenever that splendid young person chose to whistle him
up.  Scaife had failed to get his Football Flannels, but he came so
near to beating all previous records that the School began to regard
him as a "Blood."  He was seen arm-in-arm with Lovell, strolling up and
down the High Street, and the fags breathlessly repeated what Desmond
had predicted a year ago: the Demon was the coming man.  And always,
when John and Desmond passed him, John thought he could read a derisive
triumph upon the Demon's handsome face, an expression which said
plainly: "You young fool, don't you know that I'm playing cat and mouse
with you?"

The three still met twice daily to prepare work.  But the moment that
was done, Scaife disappeared, leaving John and Desmond together.

"He's playing bridge in Lovell's room," said Desmond.  More facts were
gleaned from the Caterpillar, who had joined the bridge-players, but
played seldom.

"One draws the line," said he, "at playing for stakes one can't afford
to lose.  Lovell and the Demon have made it too hot."

"And Warde will make it hotter," said John.

"Not he," replied the Caterpillar.  "The Demon is a wonder.  Thanks to
his brains, detection is impossible.  He suggested that Lovell's room
should be used.  Warde wouldn't dare to burst in upon one of the Sixth.
And you ought to see their dodgy arrangements.  Lovell has his young
brother on guard.  I'm hanged if the Demon didn't invent a sort of
drill, which they go through with a stopwatch.  It's a star
performance, I tell you.  Young Lovell bolts in.  In thirty-five
seconds--they have got it down to that--the cards and markers are
hidden; and the four of 'em are jawing away about footer."

"All the same," said John, obstinately, "Warde will be too much for
'em."

"Oh, rot!" said the Caterpillar.

The Manor got into the semi-finals of the football matches, and when
the School broke up for the Christmas holidays it was generally
conceded that the fortunes of the ancient house were mending.  In the
Manor itself Warde's influence was hardly yet perceptible: only a very
few knew that it was diffusing itself, percolating into nooks and
crevices, undreamed of: the hearts of the Fourth Form, for instance.
In Dirty Dick's time there had been almost universal slackness.  In
pupil-room, Rutford read a book; boys could work or not as they
pleased, provided their tutor was not disturbed.  Warde, on the other
hand, made it a point of honour to work with his pupils.  His
indefatigable energies, his good humour, his patience, were never so
conspicuous as when he was coaching duffers.  In other ways he made the
boys realize that he was at the Manor for their advantage, not his own.
The gardens and park were kept strictly private by Dirty Dick.  Warde
threw them open; a favour hardly appreciated in the winter quarter, but
the House admitted that it would be awfully jolly in the summer to lie
under the trees far from the "crowd."  In a word--a "privilege."

Upon the last Saturday, to John's delight, Desmond asked him to spend a
week in Eaton Square.  John had paid two visits to White Ladies; he was
now about to experience something entirely new.  White Ladies and
Verney Boscobel were typical of the past; they illustrated the history
of the families who had inhabited them.  The great world went to White
Ladies to see the pictures and the gardens, the Gobelin tapestries, the
Duchess and her guests; but the same world dined in Eaton Square to see
Charles Desmond.

During this visit, our John first learned what miracles one individual
may accomplish.  At White Ladies, he had dimly perceived, as has been
said, the duties and responsibilities imposed upon rank and wealth.  In
Eaton Square he saw more plainly the duties and responsibilities
imposed upon a man of great talents.  Both Charles Desmond and the Duke
of Trent were hard workers, but the labours of the duke seemed to John
(and to other wise persons) drab-coloured.  Charles Desmond's work, in
contrast, presented all the colours of the spectrum.  John left White
Ladies, thanking his stars that he was not a duke; he came away from
Eaton Square filled with the ambition to be Private Secretary to the
great Minister.  And when Mr. Desmond said to him with his genial
smile, "Well, young John, Harry, I hope, will be my secretary, and the
crutch of my declining years.  But what would you like to be?"  John
replied fervently, "Oh, sir, I should like to be Harry's understudy."

"Would you?"

And then John saw the face of his kind host change.  The smile faded.
Mr. Desmond had taken his answer as John meant it to be
taken--seriously.  He examined John as if he were already a candidate
for office.  The piercing eyes probed deep.  Then he said slowly, "I
should like to have you under me, John.  We shall talk of this again,
my boy.  My own sons----"  He paused, sighed, and then laughed, tapping
John's cheek with his slender, finely-formed fingers.  But he passed on
without finishing his sentence.  John knew that, of Caesar's brothers,
Hugo, the eldest, was Secretary of Legation at Teheran; Bill "devilled"
for a famous barrister; Lionel wore her Majesty's livery.  Strange that
none had elected to serve his own father!  Caesar explained later.

"You see," he said, "the dear old governor outshines everybody.  Hugo
and the others felt that under him they would be in eclipse, for ever
and ever--eh?"

"I see," said John, gravely.  "Yes, there's something in that.  He
wants you, Caesar."

"Dear old governor!" the other replied.  "Yes--he's keen on that.  But
I hope to make my own little mark.  I'd like to have my name on a brass
tablet in Harrow Chapel; that would be something."  His eyes began to
glow and sparkle.

Next day, at dinner, Rodney's name cropped up.

"Rodney paved the way for Nelson," Mr. Desmond observed.  "I look upon
him as one of our greatest Harrovians.  We ought to have a building to
Rodney's memory.  I put him before Peel or Byron."

"Oh, I say, father----"  Hot protest from Caesar.

"Act before word, Harry; practice before precept.  Rodney was a man of
action.  I should like to have been Rodney."

"I should like to have been Sheridan," said Caesar.  "I often look at
his name on the third panel of the Fourth Form Room."

He glanced at his father, who smiled, knowing that a delicate
compliment was intended, for enthusiastic admirers had spoken of
Charles Desmond as the Richard Brinsley Sheridan of the modern House of
Commons.  The father said curtly--

"A sky-rocket, my dear Harry."  Then he turned to John.  "And of all
our famous Harrovians whom would you like to take as a pattern, young
John?"

John hesitated.  Two or three of the guests present were celebrities.
Amongst them was England's greatest critic sitting beside an
ambassador.  There happened to be a lull in the talk.  All looked
curiously at John.

"I'd like to be another Lord Shaftesbury," he said slowly.

"Good!  Capital!"  Mr. Desmond nodded his head.  "I knew him well."  He
poured out anecdote after anecdote illustrating the character and
temperament of the statesman-philanthropist: his self-sacrifice, his
devotion to an ideal, his curious exclusiveness, his refinement, his
faith in an aristocracy never diminished by the indefatigable zeal
wherein he laboured to better the condition of the poor.  "If every
rich man were animated by Shaftesbury's spirit," said Mr. Desmond, in
conclusion, "extreme poverty would be wiped out of England, and yet we
should retain all that makes life charming and profitable.  He was no
leveller, save of foul rookeries.  First and last he believed in order,
particularly his own--a true nobleman.  And the inspiration of his
great career came to him on the Hill."

"Indeed?" said the Critic.

"John Verney will tell you all about it," said Mr. Desmond, glancing
cheerily at our hero.  His was ever the habit to draw out the humblest
of his guests.

So John recited how young Anthony Ashley, standing on the Hill, just
below the churchyard, chanced to see a pauper's coffin fall to the
ground and burst open, revealing the pitiful corpse within, and how he
had exclaimed in horror, "Good heavens!  Can this be permitted simply
because the man was poor and friendless?"  And how, then and there, the
boy had sworn to devote his powers to the amelioration of
poverty-stricken lives.

"Yes," said Mr. Desmond.  "He told me that the next fifteen minutes
decided his career.  Ah, he succeeded greatly.  Why, when I was at
Harrow we used to cross from Waterloo to Euston through some of the
worst slums in the world.  You boys can't realize what they looked
like.  And Shaftesbury's work and example wiped them out of our
civilization." [1]

When John returned to his uncle's house of Verney Boscobel (his home
since his father's death), Caesar Desmond accompanied him.  Then it
seemed to John that his cup brimmed, that everything he desired had
been granted unto him.  Verney Boscobel stood in the heart of the great
forest, one of the few large manors within that splendid demesne.  The
boys arrived at Lyndhurst Road Station late in the evening, long after
dusk, and were driven in darkness through Bartley and Minstead up to
the high-lying moors of Stoneycross.  Next morning, early, John woke
his friend, and opened the shutters.

"Jolly morning," he said.  "Have a look at the Forest, old chap."

Caesar jumped out of bed, and drew a long breath.

"Ah!" he exclaimed; "it's fairyland."

Frost had silvered all things below.  Above, motionless upon the blue
heavens, as if still frozen by the icy fingers of a December night,
were some aerial transparencies of aqueous vapour, amethystine in
colour, with edges of white foam.  In the east, obscured, but not
concealed, by grey mist, hung the crimson orb of the sun.  From it
faint rays shot forth, touching the clouds beneath, which, roused, so
to speak, out of sleep, drifted lethargically in a southerly direction.

      "Underneath the young grey dawn
  A multitude of dense, white, fleecy clouds
  Were wandering in thick flocks, . . .
  Shepherded by the slow, unwilling wind."


Desmond drew in his breath, sighing with purest delight.  From the
lawns encompassing the house his eyes strayed into a glade of bracken,
gold gleaming through silver--a glade shadowed by noble oaks and
beeches, with one birch tree in the middle of it surpassingly graceful.
Upon this each delicate bough and spray were outlined sharply against
the sky.  Beyond the glade stretched the moor, rugged, bleak, and
treeless, sloping sharply upward.  Beyond the moor lay the
Forest--belts of firs darkly purple; and flanking these the irregular
masses of oaks and beeches, varying in tint from palest lavender to
rose and brown, some still in shadow, some in ever-increasing glow of
sunlight; not one the same, and each in itself containing a thousand
differing forms, yet all harmonious parts of the resplendent whole.

"I'm so glad yon like my home," said John.  "Shall we have a gallop
before breakfast?  It's only a white frost."

So they galloped away into fairyland, returning with mortal appetites
to the oak-panelled dining-hall, whence a Verney had ridden forth to
join his kinsman, Sir Edmund, in arms for the King upon the distant
field of Edge Hill.  After breakfast the boys explored the quaint old
house; and John showed Caesar the twenty-bore gun, and promised his
guest much rabbit-shooting, and two days' hunting, at least, with the
New Forest Hounds, and some pike-fishing, and possibly an encounter
with a big grayling--which, later, the boys saw walloping about in the
Test above Broadlands--a splendid fish, once hooked by John, and
lost--a three-pounder, of course.

O golden age!  You will never forget that Christmas--will you, John?
If you live to be Prime Minister of England, the memory of those first
days alone with your friend will remain green when the colour has been
sucked by Time out of everything else.  Fifty years hence, maybe, you
will see Caesar's curly head and his blue eyes full of fun and life,
and you will hear his joyous laughter--peal upon peal--echoing through
the corridors of Verney Boscobel.  Your mother took him to her
heart--didn't she?  And all the servants, from butler to scullerymaid,
voted him the jolliest, cheeriest boy that ever came to Hampshire.
Why, Mrs. Osman, the cook, with a temper like tinder from too much
heat, refused flatly to let Caesar make toffee in her kitchen.  But
just then a barrel-organ turned up, and before she could open her
mouth, Caesar was dancing a polka with her; and after that he could
make toffee, or hay, or anything else, wherever and whenever he pleased.


When they returned to the Manor, John hoped and prayed that this
blessed intimacy would continue.  It did--for a time.  The three boys
got their remove, and found themselves in the Second Fifth, where they
proposed to linger till after the summer term.  Lovell and Scaife
seemed inseparable, and bridge began again, apparently an inexhaustible
source of amusement and excitement.  Then came the Torpid matches; and
John, as Lawrence predicted, was captain of the cock-house Eleven--the
first great victory of the Manorites.  During the term, Scaife and
Desmond won no races, being in age betwixt and between winners of Upper
and Lower School races.  Scaife refused to train.  Desmond took a few
runs, but abandoned them for racquets, the chief game in the Easter
term, but only played regularly by boys whose purses are well lined.
John confined his attention to "Squash."  Caesar played "Harder" with
the Demon.  The three worked together as of yore.  John now perceived
that Scaife had joined a clique pledged to fight Reform.  It was in the
air that something might happen.  Warde eyed the big fellows shrewdly,
as if measuring weapons.  He confounded some by asking them to dine
with him.  At dessert he would talk of sport, or games, or
politics--everything, in fine, except "shop."  The more worthy came
away from these pleasant evenings with rather a hangdog expression, as
if they had been receiving goods under false pretences.  John and
Desmond were made especially welcome.  And, after dinner, John, whose
voice had not yet cracked, would sing, to Mrs. Warde's accompaniment,
such songs as "O Bay of Dublin, my heart yu're throublin'," or "Think
of me sometimes," or Handel's "Where'er you walk."  The Caterpillar
made no secret of a passion for Iris Warde, and became a dangerous
rival of one of the younger masters.  He talked to Warde about
genealogies and hunting, topics of conversation in which they had a
common interest outside Harrow.  John guessed that Warde was making an
effort to secure Egerton, who, for his part, took the world as he found
it, consorting alike with John and his friends, and also with Lovell
and Co.  From the Caterpillar John learned that Beaumont-Greene had
begun to play bridge.

"Scaife and Lovell are skinning the beast," he added confidentially.
"Green he is, and no error."

"Ructions soon," said John.

"I don't believe it," replied the Caterpillar.  "Take my word, Warde
knows what he's about.  He's playing up to the younger members of the
house--you, Caesar, and you, Jonathan--and he's letting the others
slide."

"Giving 'em rope," said John, "to hang 'emselves."

"Well, now, there's something in that.  That hadn't occurred to me.
What?  You think that he's eggin' 'em on, eh?  Eggin' 'em on!"

"I think that, if I were you, Caterpillar, I'd cut loose from that
gang."

"They've made it rather warm for you."

"I don't care a hang about that."

As a matter of fact, John's life had been made very unpleasant by the
fast set.  Upon the other hand, the Duffer, Fluff, and many Lower
School boys reckoned him their leader and adviser.  And--such is the
irony of Fate--John's popularity with friends caused him more anxiety
than unpopularity with enemies.  Towards the end of the term, Desmond
spoke of applying to Warde for a certain room to be shared by himself
and John.  John had to decline an arrangement desired passionately,
because he had indiscreetly promised not to chuck the Duffer.  Caesar
dropped the subject.  After this, John noticed a slight coldness.  He
wondered whether Caesar were jealous, jealousy being John's own
besetting sin.  Finally, he came to the conclusion that his friend
might be not jealous but unreasonable.  In any case, during the last
three weeks of the term, John saw less of Caesar, and more--more,
indeed, than he wanted--of the Duffer and Fluff.

And then came the paralysing news that Desmond had promised to spend
ten days with Scaife's people, that a Professional had been hired, and
that both boys were going to give their undivided energies to cricket.

Afterwards, John often wondered whether Scaife, with truly demoniac
insight into Desmond's character, had let him go, so as to seize him
with more tenacious grasp when an opportunity presented itself.


As soon as John saw Caesar after the Easter holidays, he knew that,
temporarily, at any rate, he had lost his friend.  Caesar, indeed, was
demonstratively glad to see him, and dragged him off next day to walk
to a certain bridge where a few short weeks before the boys had carved
their names upon the wooden railing, surrounding them with a circle and
the Crossed Arrows.  But Caesar could talk of nothing else but Scaife
and cricket.  They had both "come on" tremendously.  Scaife's people
had a splendid cricket-ground.

Poor John!  If he could have submerged the Scaife cricket-ground and
the Scaife family by nodding his head, I fear that he would have nodded
it, although he told himself that he was an ungenerous beast and cad
not to sympathize with his pal.

And before the boys got back to the Manor, Caesar said, not without a
blush, that he had learned to play bridge.

"I shall teach you, Jonathan."

"No."

"I say--yes."

"You're not going to play with Lovell and that beast Beaumont-Greene?"

"The Demon says no cards this term, when lock-up's late.  And look
here, Jonathan, I've made the Demon promise to make the peace between
Lovell and you.  You'll play for the House, of course, and we must all
pull together, as Warde says."

John might have smiled at this opportune mention of Warde, but sense of
humour was swamped in apprehension.  Desmond went on to talk about
Scaife.

"He'll make 'em sit up, you see!  The 'pro.' we had is the finest
cover-point in England.  I never saw such a chap.  He dashes at the
ball.  Hit it as hard as you please, he runs in, picks it up, and snaps
it back to the wicket-keeper as easy as if he was playing pitch and
toss.  And, by Jove! the Demon can do it.  You wait.  I never saw any
fellow like him.  He's only just sixteen, and he'll get his Flannels.
You needn't shake your old head, I know he will.  And we must work like
blazes to get ours next summer."

John discounted much of this talk, but he soon found out that Caesar
had not overestimated the Demon's activity.  The draw at Lord's in the
previous summer had been attributed, by such experts as Webbe and
Hornby, to bad fielding.  The Demon told John, with his hateful,
derisive smile, that he had remembered this when he selected a "pro."
Not for the first time, John realized Scaife's over-powering ability to
achieve his own ends.  Who, but Scaife, would have made fielding the
principal object of his holiday practice?

Within a fortnight, Scaife was put into the Sixth Form game.  Desmond
found himself--thanks to Scaife--playing in the First Fifth game; but
John was placed in Second Fifth Beta.  Fortunately, he found an ally in
Warde, who had a private pitch in the small park surrounding the Manor,
where he coached the weaker players of his House.  John told himself
that he ought to get his "cap"; but, as the weeks slipped by, despite
several creditable performances, he became aware that the "cap" was
withheld, although it had been given to Fluff.  There were five
vacancies in the House Eleven, but, according to precedent, these need
not be filled up till after the last House-match, and possibly not even
then.  In a word, John might play for the House, and even distinguish
himself, without receiving the coveted distinction.  How sore John felt!

About the end of May he noticed that something was amiss with Caesar.
Generally they walked together on Sunday, but not always.  During these
walks, as has been said, Caesar did most of the talking.  Now, of a
sudden, he became a half-hearted listener, and to John's repeated
question, "What's up?" he would reply irritably, "Oh, don't
bother--nothing."

Finally, John heard from the Caterpillar that Caesar was playing
bridge, and losing.

"They don't play often," the Caterpillar added; "but on wet afternoons
they make up for lost time.  Caesar is outclassed.  I've told him, but
he's mad keen about the game."

Later, John learned from the same source that Sunday afternoon was a
bridge-fixture with Lovell and Co.  At any rate, Caesar did not play on
Sunday.  That was something.

Upon the following Saturday, after making an honest fifteen runs and
taking three wickets in a closely-contested game, John was running into
the Yard just before six Bill, when Lovell stopped him.

"You can get your 'cap,'" he said coldly.

"Oh, thanks; thanks awfully!"

Caesar received this agreeable news with indifference.

"You ought to have had it before Fluff," he growled.

"To-morrow, we'll walk to John Lyon's farm," said John, eagerly.

"Engaged," Caesar replied.

"Oh, Caesar, you're--you're----"

"Well?"

"You're going to play bridge?"

"Yes.  What of it?  It's only once in a way.  I _do_ bar cards on
Sunday; but there are reasons."

"What reasons?"

"Reasons which--er--I'll keep to myself."

"All right," said John, stiffly, but with a breaking heart.

Next day he asked Fluff to walk with him, but Fluff was walking with
some one else.  The Duffer had letters to write, and stigmatized
walking as a beastly grind.  John determined to walk by himself; but as
he was leaving the Manor he met the Caterpillar, a tremendous buck,
arrayed in his best--patent-leather boots, white waistcoat, a flower in
his buttonhole.

"Where are you off to, Jonathan?"

"To Preston.  You'd better come, Caterpillar."

"I never walk far in these boots.  Peal made 'em."

"Change 'em, can't you?"

"Right."

While he was absent, John seriously considered the propriety of taking
Egerton into his confidence.  Sincerely attached to Egerton, and
valuing his advice, he knew, none the less, that the Caterpillar looked
at everybody and everything with the eyes of a colonel in the Guards.
To tell Colonel Egerton's son that one's heart was lacerated because
Caesar Desmond was playing bridge on Sunday, seemed to invite jeers.
And, besides, that wasn't the real reason.  John felt wretched because
the Sunday walk had been sacrificed to Moloch.  Presently Egerton came
downstairs, spick and span, but not quite so smart.  The boys walked
quickly, talking of cricket.

"The Demon'll get his Flannels," said Egerton.  "I'm glad Lovell gave
you your cap, Jonathan; you deserved it a month ago.  It wasn't my
fault you didn't get it at the beginning of the term."

"I'm sure of that," said John, gratefully.

"You don't look particularly bucked-up.  A grin improves your face, my
dear fellow."

At this John burst into explosive speech.  Those beasts had got hold of
Caesar.  The Caterpillar stared; he had never heard John let himself
go.  John's vocabulary surprised him.

"Whew-w-w!" he whistled.  "Gad!  Jonathan, you do pile on the agony.
Caesar's all right.  Don't worry."

"He's not all right.  I thought Caesar had backbone, I----"

"Hold on," said the Caterpillar, gravely.

John thought he was about to be rebuked for disloyalty to a pal, an
abominable sin in the Caterpillar's eyes.

"Well?" said John.

"I'm going to tell you something," said Egerton.  "But you must swear
not to give me away."

"I'll swear."

"You're a good little cove, Jonathan, but sometimes you smell just a
little bit of--er--bread and butter.  Keep cool.  Personally, I would
sooner that you, at your age, did smell of bread and butter than
whisky.  Well, you think that Caesar is going straight to the bow-wows
because he plays bridge.  You accuse him in your own little mind of
feebleness, and so forth.  Yes, just so.  And it's doosid unfair to
Caesar, because he's given up his walk to-day entirely on your account.
Ah!  I thought that would make you sit up."

"My account?" John repeated blankly.

"Yes; Caesar would be furious if he knew that I was peaching, but he
won't know, and instead of this--er--trifling affair weakening your
good opinion of your pal, it will strengthen it."

"Oh, do go on, Caterpillar."

"Yesterday I was in Lovell's room.  We were talking of the first House
match.  Scaife and Caesar were there.  I took it upon myself to say you
ought to be given your 'cap'; and then Caesar burst out, 'Oh yes,
Lovell, do give him his "cap."  If you knew how he'd slaved to earn
it.'  But Lovell only laughed.  And then Scaife chipped in, 'Look here,
Caesar,' he said, 'do I understand that you put this thing, which after
all is none of your business or mine, as a favour which Lovell might do
_you_?'  And Caesar answered, 'You can put it that way, if you like,
Demon.'  And then Scaife laughed.  I don't like Scaife's laugh,
Jonathan."

"I loathe it," said John.

"Well, when Scaife laughed, Lovell looked first at him and then at
Caesar.  It came to me that Lovell was primed to say something.  At any
rate, he turned to Caesar, and said slowly, 'Tit for tat.  If I do this
for you, will you do something for me?'  And Caesar spoke up as usual,
without a second's hesitation, 'Of course, I will.'  And then Scaife
laughed again, just as Lovell said, 'All right, I'll give Verney his
"cap" before tea, and you will make a fourth at bridge with us
to-morrow afternoon.'"

"Oh, oh!" groaned John.

"Dash it all, don't look so wretched.  There's not much more.  Caesar
hesitated a moment.  Then he said quietly enough, 'Done!'  Personally,
I don't think Lovell was playing--well--cricket, but I do know that he
wanted a fourth at bridge, because I'd just refused to make that fourth
myself.  They play too high for me."

"It's awfully good of you to have told me this."

"Pray don't mention it!  Hullo!  What's up now?"

John's face was very red, and his fists were clenched.

"Nothing," he gasped.  "Only this--I'd like to kill Scaife.  I'd like
to cut off his infernal head."

The Caterpillar laughed indulgently.  "Jonathan, you're a rum 'un.  You
think it wicked to play cards on Sunday; but you would like"--he
imitated John's trembling, passionate voice--"you would like to cut off
Scaife's infernal head."

"Yes--I would," said John.

That same week he had a memorable talk with Warde; recorded because it
illustrates Warde's methods, and because, ultimately, it came to be
regarded by John as the turning-point of his intellectual life.  Since
he had taken the Lower Remove, John's energies of mind and body had
been concentrated upon improving himself at games.  Vaguely aware that
some of the School-prizes were within his grasp, he had not deemed them
worth the winning.  To him, therefore, Warde abruptly began--

"You pride yourself upon being straight--eh, Verney?"

"Why, yes," said John, meeting Warde's blue eyes not without misgiving.

"Well, to me, you're about as straight as a note of interrogation.  I
never see you without saying to myself, 'Is Verney going to bury his
talents in the cricket-ground?'"

"Oh!"

"Some parents, too many of them, send their boys here to make a few
nice friends, to play games, to scrape up the School with a remove once
a year.  That, I take it, is not what Mrs. Verney wants?"

"N--no, sir."

"You ought to be in the Sixth--and you know it.  Twice, or oftener, you
have deliberately taken things easy, because you wanted a soft time of
it during the summer term, and because you wished to remain in the same
form with Desmond, who, intellectually, is your--inferior.  Is that
square dealing with your people?"

John was silent, but red of countenance.  Warde went on, more
vehemently--

"I know all about your co-operative system of work.  I have a harder
name for it.  And I know just what you can do, and I want to see you do
it, for your own sake, for the sake of Mrs. Verney, and for the Hill's
sake.  I've pushed you on at cricket a bit, haven't I?  Yes.  You owe
me something.  Pay up by entering for a School-prize, and winning it!"

"A School-prize?"

"Yes; Lord Charles Russell's Shakespeare Medal.  The exam. is next
October.  I'll coach you.  Is it a bargain?"

He held out his hand, staring frankly, but piercingly, into John's eyes.

"All right, sir," said John, after a pause.  "I'll try."

"And buck up for your remove."

John smiled feebly, and sighed.



[1] There is a tablet on the wall of the Old Schools which bears the
following inscription:--Near this spot ANTHONY ASHLEY COOPER Afterwards
the 7th Earl of Shaftesbury, K.G.  While yet a boy in Harrow School Saw
with shame and indignation The pauper's funeral Which helped to awaken
his lifelong Devotion to the service of the poor And the oppressed.




CHAPTER IX

BLACK SPOTS

  "The Avon bears to endless years
    A magic voice along,
  Where Shakespeare strayed in Stratford's shade,
    And waked the world to song.
  We heard the music soft and wild,
    We thrilled to pulses new;
  The winds that reared the Avon's child
    Were Herga's[1] nurses too."


That evening John told Caesar what Warde had said to him, and then
added, "I mean to have a shot at 'the Swan of Avon.'"  Caesar looked
glum.

"But how about the remove?  We'd agreed to stay in the Second Fifth
till Christmas.  It's the jolliest form in the school."

"If we put our backs--and heads--into Trials,[2] we can easily get a
remove."

"Blow Trials."

John turned aside.

"Look here, Jonathan," said Caesar, eagerly.  "To please me, give up
your swatting scheme.  We can't spoil the end of this jolly term."

He caught hold of John's arm, squeezing it affectionately.  Never had
our hero been so sorely tempted.

"We must stick together, you and I," entreated Desmond.

"No," said John.

"As you please," Caesar replied coldly.

A detestable week followed.  John tackled his Shakespeare alone,
working doggedly.  Then, quite suddenly, the giant gripped him.  He had
always possessed a remarkable memory, and as a child he had learnt by
heart many passages out of the plays (a fact well known to the crafty
Warde); but these he had swallowed without digesting them.  Now he
became keen, the keener because he met with violent opposition from the
Caterpillar and the Duffer, who were of opinion that Shakespeare was a
"back number."

John won the prize, and on the following Speech Day saw his mother's
face radiant with pride and happiness, as he received the Medal from
the Head Master's hands.

"You look as pleased as if I'd got my Flannels," said John.

"Surely this Medal is a greater thing?"

"Oh, mum, you don't know much about boys."

"Perhaps not, but," her eyes twinkled, "I know something about
Shakespeare, and he's a friend that will stand by you when cricketing
days are over."

"If you're pleased, so am I," said John.


Scaife got his Flannels; and at Lord's his fielding was mentioned as
the finest ever seen in a Public School match.  John witnessed the game
from the top of the Trent coach, and he stopped at Trent House.  But he
didn't enjoy his exeat, because he knew that Caesar was in trouble.
Caesar owed Scaife thirteen pounds, and the fact that this debt could
not be paid without confession to his father was driving him
distracted.  Scaife, it is true, laughed genially at Caesar's distress.
"Settle when you please," he said; "but, for Heaven's sake, don't peach
to your governor!  Mine would laugh and pay up; yours will pay up and
make you swear not to touch another card while you're at Harrow."

"Just what he _will_ do," Caesar told John.

"And the best thing that could happen," John said bluntly.  "If you
don't cut loose now, it will be much worse next term."

"Rot," Desmond had replied.  "I'm paying the usual bill for learning a
difficult game.  That's how the Demon puts it.  But I've a turn for
bridge, and now I can hold my own.  I'm better than Beaumont-Greene,
and quite as good as Lovell.  The Demon, of course, is in another
class."

"And therefore he oughtn't to play with you.  It's robbery."

"Now you're talking bosh."

The Eton and Harrow match ended in another draw.  Time and Scaife's
fielding saved Harrow from defeat.  The fact of a draw had
significance.  A draw spelled compromise.  John had indulged in a
superstitious fancy common enough to persons older than he.  "If Harrow
wins," he put it to himself, "Caesar will triumph; if Eton wins, Caesar
will lose."  When the match proved a draw, John drew the conclusion
that his pal would "funk" telling the truth; an apprehension presently
confirmed.

"I didn't tell the governor," said Caesar, when John and he met.  "My
eldest brother, Hugo, is coming home, and I shall screw it out of him.
He's a good sort, and he's going to marry a girl who is simply rolling.
He'll fork out, I know he will.  I feel awfully cheery."

"I don't," said John.

He had good reason to fear that Caesar and he were drifting apart.  Now
he worked by himself.  And his voice had broken.  A small thing this,
but John was sensible that his singing voice touched corners in
Caesar's soul to which his speaking voice never penetrated.  More,
Caesar and he had agreed to differ upon points of conscience other than
card-playing.  And every point of conscientious difference increases
the distance between true friends in geometrical progression.  Poor
Jonathan!

But we have his grateful testimony that Warde stood by him.  And Warde
made him see life at Harrow (and beyond) in a new light.  Warde,
indeed, decomposed the light into primary colours, a sort of experiment
in moral chemistry, and not without fascination for an intelligent boy.
Sometimes, it became difficult to follow Warde--members of the Alpine
Club said that often it was impossible--because he jumped where others
crawled.  And he clipped words, phrases, thoughts so uncommonly short.

"You're beginning to see, Verney, eh?  Scales crumbling away, my boy.
And strong sunshine hurts the eyes--at first.  Black spots are dancing
before you.  I know the little devils."

Or again--

"This remove will wipe a bit more off the debt, won't it?  Ha, ha!
I've made you reckon up what you owe Mrs. Verney.  But there are
others----"

"I'm awfully grateful to you, sir."

"Never mind me."

"What do you mean, sir?"

"New Testament; Matthew; twenty-fifth chapter--I forget verse.[3]  Look
it up.  Christ answers your question.  Make life easier and happier for
some of the new boys.  Pass on gratitude.  Set it a-rolling.  See?"

John had appetite for such talk, but Warde never gave much of it--half
a dozen sentences, a smile, a nod of the head, a keen look, and a
striding off elsewhere.  But when John repeated what Warde had said to
Caesar, that young gentleman looked uneasy.

"Warde means well," he said; "and he's doing wonders with the Manor,
but I hope he's not going to make a sort of tin parson of you?"

"As if he could!" said John.

"You're miles ahead of me, Jonathan."

"No, no."

"I say--yes."

"Caesar," said John, in desperation, "perhaps we _are_ sliding apart,
but it isn't my fault, indeed it isn't.  And think what it means
to--me.  You've heaps of friends, and I never was first, I know that.
You can do without me, but I can't do without you."

"Dear old Jonathan."  Caesar held out his hand, smiling.

"I'm a jealous ass, Caesar.  And, as for calling me a parson," he
laughed scornfully, "why, I'd sooner walk with you, even if you were
the worst sinner in the world, than with any saint that ever lived."

The feeling in John's voice drove Caesar's gay smile from his face.
Did he realize, possibly, for the first time, that if John and he
remained friends, he might drag John down?  Suddenly his face
brightened.

"Jonathan," he said gravely, "to please you, I'll not touch a card
again this term, and we'll have such good times this last three weeks
that you'll forget the rest of it."

  'And what delights can equal those
    That stir the spirit's inner deeps,
    When one that loves but knows not reaps
  A truth from one that loves and knows?


The Manor played in the cock-house match at cricket, being but barely
defeated by Damer's.  Everybody admitted that this glorious state of
affairs was due to Warde's coaching of the weaker members of the
Eleven.  Scaife fielded brilliantly, and John, watching him, said to
himself that at such times the Demon was irresistible, Warde invited
the Eleven to dinner, and spoke of nothing but football, much to every
one's amusement.

"He's right," said the Caterpillar; "we're not cock-house at cricket
this year, but we may be at footer."

John spent his holidays abroad with his mother, and when the School
reassembled, he found himself in the First Fifth _alone_.  With
satisfaction he reflected that this was Lovell's last term, and
Beaumont-Greene's too.  Warde said a few words at first lock-up.

"We are going to be cock-house at footer, I hope," he began, "and next
term Scaife will show the School what he can do at racquets; but I want
more.  I'm a glutton.  How about work, eh?  Lot o' slacking last term.
Is it honest?  You fellows cost your people a deal of money.  And it's
well spent, if, _if_ you tackle everything in school life as you
tackled Mr. Damer's last July.  That's all."

"He's giving you what he gave me," said John.

"Good fellow, Warde," observed the Caterpillar; "in his room every
night after prayers to mug up his form work."

"What?"  Murmurs of incredulity.

"Fact, 'pon my word.  And he never refuses a 'con' to a fellow who
wants it."

"He's paid for it," sneered Scaife.

The other boys nodded; enthusiasm was chilled.  Yes, of course Warde
was paid for it.  John caught Scaife's eye.

"You don't believe that he's in love with his job, as he told us?"

"Skittles--that!"

John looked solemn.  He had a bomb to throw.

"Skittles, is it?" he echoed.  The other boys turned to listen.  "Do
you think he'd take a better-paid billet?"

Scaife laughed derisively.  "Of course he would, like a shot.  But he's
not likely to get the chance."

"He has just been offered the Head Mastership of Wellborough.  It's
worth about four thousand a year."

"Pooh! who told you that?"

"Caesar's father."

"It's true," said Caesar.

"And he refused it," said John, triumphantly.

"Then he's a fool," said Scaife, angrily.  He marched out of the room,
slamming the door.  But the Manor, as a corporate body, when it heard
of Warde's refusal to accept promotion, was profoundly impressed.  Thus
the term began with good resolutions upon the part of the better sort.

Very soon, however, with the shortening days, bridge began again.  John
made no protest, afraid of losing his pal.  He called himself coward,
and considered the expediency of learning bridge, so as to be in the
same boat with Caesar.  Caesar told him that he had not asked his
brother Hugo for the thirteen pounds.  Hugo, it seemed, had come back
from Teheran with a decoration and the air of an ambassador.  He spoke
of his "services."

"I knew that Hugo would make me swear not to play again," said Caesar
to John, "and, naturally, I want to get some of the plunder back.  I am
getting it back.  I raked thirty bob out of Beaumont-Greene last night."

John said nothing.

Presently it came to his ears that Caesar was getting more plunder
back.  The Caterpillar, an agreeable gossip, because he condemned
nothing except dirt and low-breeding, told John that Beaumont-Greene
was losing many shekels.  And about the middle of October Caesar said
to John--

"What do you think, old Jonathan?  I've jolly nearly paid on the Demon.
And you wanted me to chuck the thing.  Nice sort of counsellor."

"Beaumont-Greene must have lost a pot?"

"You bet," said Caesar; "but that doesn't keep me awake at night.  He
has got the _Imperishable Seamless Whaleskin Boot_ behind him."

Next time John met Beaumont-Greene he eyed him sharply.  The big fellow
was pulpier than ever; his complexion the colour of skilly.  Yes; he
looked much worried.  Perhaps the "Imperishable Boot" lasted too long.
And, nowadays, so many fellows wore shoes.  Thus John to himself.

Beaumont-Greene, indeed, not only looked worried, he was worried,
hideously worried, and with excellent reason.  He had an absurdly,
wickedly, large allowance, but not more than a sovereign of it was
left.  More, he owed Scaife twenty pounds, and Lovell another ten.
Both these young gentlemen had hinted plainly that they wanted to see
their money.

"I must have the stuff now," said Lovell, when Beaumont-Greene asked
for time.  "I'm going to shoot a lot this Christmas, and the governor
makes me pay for my cartridges."

"So does mine," said Scaife, grinning.  He was quite indifferent to the
money, but he liked to see Beaumont-Greene squirm.  He continued
suavely, "You ought to settle before you leave.  Ain't your people in
Rome?  Yes.  And you're going to join 'em.  Why, hang it, some Dago may
stick a knife into you, and where should we be then--hey?  Your
governor wouldn't settle a gambling debt, would he?"

This was too true.  Scaife grinned diabolically.  He knew that
Beaumont-Greene's father was endeavouring to establish a credit-account
with the Recording Angel.  Originally a Nonconformist, he had joined
the Church of England after he had made his fortune (cf. _Shavings from
the Workshops of our Merchant Princes_, which appeared in the pages of
"Prattle").  Then, the famous inventor of the Imperishable Boot had
taken to endowing churches; and he published pamphlets denouncing drink
and gambling, pamphlets sent to his son at Harrow, who (with an eye to
backsheesh) had praised his sire's prose somewhat indiscreetly.

"You shall have your confounded money," said Beaumont-Greene, violently.

"Thanks," said Scaife, sweetly.  "When we asked you to join us" (slight
emphasis on the "us"), "we knew that we could rely on you to settle
promptly."

The Demon grinned for the third time, knowing that he had touched a
weak spot; not a difficult thing to do, if you touched the big fellow
at all.  A young man of spirit would have told his creditors to go to
Jericho.  Beaumont-Greene might have said, "You have skinned me a bit.
I don't whine about that; I mean to pay up; but you'll have to wait
till I have the money.  I'm stoney now."  Scaife and Lovell must have
accepted this as an ultimatum.  But Beaumont-Greene's wretched pride
interfered.  He had posed as a sort of Golden Youth.  To confess
himself pinchbeck seemed an unspeakable humiliation.

Men have been known to take to drink under the impending sword of
dishonour.  Beaumont-Greene swallowed instead large quantities of food
at the Creameries; and then wrote to his father, saying that he would
like to have a cheque for thirty pounds by return of post.  He was
leaving Harrow, he pointed out, and he wished to give his friends some
handsome presents.  Young Desmond, for instance, the great minister's
son, had been kind to him (Beaumont-Greene prided himself upon this
touch), and Scaife, too, he was under obligations to Scaife, who would
be a power by-and-by, and so forth. . . .  To confess frankly that he
owed thirty pounds gambled away at cards required more cheek than our
stout youth possessed.  His father refused to play bridge on principle,
because he could never remember how many trumps were out.

The father answered by return of post, but enclosed no cheque.  He
pointed out to his dear Thomas that giving handsome presents with
another's money was an objectionable habit.  Thomas received a large,
possibly too large an allowance.  He must exercise self-denial, if he
wished to make presents.  His quarterly allowance would be paid as
usual next Christmas, and not a minute before.  There would be time
then to reconsider the propriety of giving young Desmond a suitable
gift. . . .

Common sense told Beaumont-Greene to show this letter to Scaife and
Lovell.  But he saw the Demon's derisive grin, and recoiled from it.

At this moment temptation seized him relentlessly.  Beaumont-Greene
never resisted temptation.  For fun, so he put it, he would write the
sort of letter which his father ought to have written, and which would
have put him at his ease.  It ran thus--

"MY DEAR THOMAS,

"No doubt you will want to give some leaving presents, and a spread or
two.  I should like my son to do the thing handsomely.  You know better
than I how much this will cost, but I am prepared to send you, say
twenty-five or thirty pounds for such a purpose.  Or, you can have the
bills sent to me.

"With love,

"Your affectionate father,

"GEORGE BEAUMONT-GREENE."


Beaumont-Greene, like the immortal Mr. Toots, rather fancied himself as
a letter-writer.  The longer he looked at his effusion, the more he
liked it.  His handwriting was not unlike his father's--modelled,
indeed, upon it.  With a little careful manipulation of a few
letters----!

The day was cold, but Beaumont-Greene suddenly found himself in a
perspiration.  None the less, it seemed easier to forge a letter than
to avow himself penniless.  Detection?  Impossible!  Two or three
tradesmen in Harrow would advance the money if he showed them this
letter.  Next Christmas they would be paid.  Within a quarter of an
hour he made up his mind to cross the Rubicon, and crossed it with
undue haste.  He forged the letter, placed it in an envelope which had
come from Rome, and went to his tailor's.

Under pretext of looking at patterns, he led the man aside.

"You can do me a favour," he began, in his usual heavy, hesitating
manner.

"With pleasure," said the tradesman, smiling.  Then, seeing an
opportunity, he added, "You are leaving Harrow, Mr. Beaumont-Greene,
but I trust, sir, you will not take your custom with you.  We have
always tried to please you."

Beaumont-Greene, in his turn, saw opportunity.

"Yes, yes," he answered.  Then he produced the letter, envelope and
all.  "I have here a letter from my father, who is in Rome.  I'll read
it to you.  No; you can read it yourself."

The tailor read the letter.

"Very handsome," he replied; "_very_ handsome indeed, sir.  Your father
is a true gentleman."

"It happens," said Beaumont-Greene, more easily, for the thing seemed
to be simpler than he had anticipated--"it happens that I _do_ want to
make some presents, but I'm not going to buy them here.  I shall send
to the Stores, you know.  I have their catalogue."

"Just so, sir.  Excellent place the Stores for nearly everything;
except, perhaps, my line."

"I should not think of buying clothes there.  But at the Stores one
must pay cash.  I've not got the cash, and my father is in Rome.  I
should like to have the money to-day, if possible.  Will you oblige me?"

The tradesman hesitated.  In the past there have been grave scandals
connected with lending money to boys.  And Harrow tradesmen are at the
mercy of the Head Master.  If a school-tailor be put out of bounds, he
can put up his shutters at once.  Still----

"I'll let you have the money," said the man, eying Beaumont-Greene
keenly.

"Thanks."

The tailor observed a slight flush and a sudden intake of breath--signs
which stirred suspicion.

"Will you take it in notes, sir?"

Here Beaumont-Greene made his first blunder.  He had an ill-defined
idea that paper was dangerous stuff.

"In gold, please."

He forgot that gold is not easily sent in a letter.  The tailor
hesitated, but he had gone too far to back out.

"Very well, sir.  I have not twenty-five pounds----"

"Thirty, if you please.  I shall want thirty."

"I have not quite that amount here, but I can get it."

When the man came back with a small canvas bag in his hand,
Beaumont-Greene had pocketed the letter.  He received the money,
counted it, thanked the tailor, and turned to go.

"If you please, sir----"

"Yes?"

"I should like to keep your father's letter, sir.  As a form of
receipt, sir.  When you settle I'll return it.  If--if anything should
happen to--to you, sir, where would I be?"

Beaumont-Greene's temper showed itself.

"You all talk as if I was on my death-bed," he said.

The tailor stared.  Others, then, had suggested to this large,
unwholesome youth the possibility of premature decease.

"Not at all, sir, but we do live in the valley of shadders.  My wife's
step-father, as fine and hearty a specimen as you'd wish to see, sir,
was taken only last month; at breakfast, too, as he was chipping his
third egg."

Beaumont-Greene said loftily, "Blow your wife's step-father and his
third egg.  Here's the letter."

He flung down the letter and marched out of the shop.  The tradesman
looked at him, shaking his head.  "He'll never come back," he muttered.
"I know his sort too well."  Then, business happening to be slack, he
re-read the letter before putting it away.  Then he whistled softly and
read it for the third time, frowning and biting his lips.  The
"Beaumont-Greene" in the signature and on the envelope did not look to
be written by the same hand.

"There's something fishy here," muttered the tradesman.  "I must show
this to Amelia."

It was his habit to consult his wife in emergencies.  The chief cutter
and two assistants said that Amelia was the power behind the throne.
Amelia read the letter, listened to what her husband had to say, stared
hard at the envelope, and delivered herself--

"The hand that wrote the envelope never wrote the letter, that's
plain--to me.  Now, William, you've got me and the children to think
of.  This may mean the loss of our business, and worse too.  You put on
your hat and go straight to the Manor.  Mr. Warde's a gentleman, and I
don't think he'll let me and the children suffer for your foolishness.
Don't you wait another minute."

Nor did he.


After prayers that night, Warde asked Beaumont-Greene to come to his
study.  Beaumont-Greene obeyed, smiling blandly.  Within three weeks he
was leaving; doubtless Warde wanted to say something civil.  The big
fellow was feeling quite himself.  He had paid Scaife and Lovell, not
without a little pardonable braggadocio.

"You fellows have put me to some inconvenience," he said.  "I make it a
rule not to run things fine, but after all thirty quid is no great sum.
Here you are."

"We don't want to drive you into the workhouse," said Scaife.  "Thanks.
Give you your revenge any time.  I dare say between now and the end of
the term you'll have most of it back."

Warde asked Beaumont-Greene to sit down in a particular chair, which
faced the light from a large lamp.  Then he took up an envelope.
Suddenly cold chills trickled down Beaumont-Greene's spine.  He
recognized the envelope.  That scoundrel had betrayed him.  Not for a
moment, however, did he suppose that the forgery had been detected.

"On the strength of this letter," said Warde, gravely, "you borrowed
thirty pounds from a tradesman?"

Denial being fatuous, Beaumont-Greene said--

"Yes, sir."

"You know, I suppose, that Harrow tradesmen are expressly forbidden to
lend boys money?"

"I am hardly a boy, sir.  And--er--under the circumstances----"

Warde smiled very grimly.

"Ah--under the circumstances.  Have you any objection to telling me the
exact circumstances?"

"Not at all, sir.  I wished to make some presents to my friends.  I am
going to give a large leaving-breakfast."

"Oh!  Still, thirty pounds is a large sum----"

"Not to my father, sir.  I--er--thought of coming to you, sir, with
that letter."

"Did you?"

Warde took the letter from the envelope, and glanced at it with faint
interest, so Beaumont-Greene thought.  Then he picked up a magnifying
glass and played with it.  It was a trick of his to pick up objects on
his desk, and turn them in his thin nervous fingers.  Beaumont-Greene
was not seriously alarmed.  He had great faith in a weapon which had
served him faithfully, his lying tongue.

"Yes, sir.  I thought you would be willing to advance the money for a
few days, and then----"

"And then?"

"And then I thought I wouldn't bother you.  It never occurred to me
that I was getting a tradesman into trouble.  I hope you won't be hard
on him, sir."

"I shall not be hard on him," said Warde, "because"--for a moment his
eyes flashed--"because he came to me and confessed his fault; but I
won't deny that I gave him a very uncomfortable quarter of an hour.  He
sat in your chair."

Beaumont-Greene shuffled uneasily.

"Have you this thirty pounds in your pocket?" asked Warde, casually.

Beaumont-Greene began to regret his haste in settling.

"No, sir."

"Some of it?"

"None of it."

"You sent it to London?  To buy these handsome presents?"

"Ye-es, sir."

"You hadn't much time.  Lock-up's early, and you received the money in
gold.  Did you buy Orders?"

Beaumont-Greene's head began to buzz.  He found himself wondering why
Warde was speaking in this smooth, quiet voice, so different from his
usual curt, incisive tones.

"Yes, sir."

"At the Harrow post-office?"

"Yes, sir."

"Ah."

Again the house-master picked up the letter, but this time he didn't
lay down the lens.  Instead he used it, very deliberately.
Beaumont-Greene shivered; with difficulty he clenched his teeth, so as
to prevent them clicking like castanets.  Then Warde held up the sheet
of paper to the light of the lamp.  Obviously he wished to examine the
watermark.  The paper was thin notepaper, the kind that is sold
everywhere for foreign correspondence.  Beaumont-Greene, economical in
such matters, had bought a couple of quires when his people went
abroad.  The paper he had bought did not quite match the Roman
envelope.  Warde opened a drawer, from which he took some thin paper.
This also he held up to the light.

"It's an odd coincidence," he said, tranquilly; "your father in Rome
uses the same notepaper that I buy here.  But the envelope is Italian?"

He spoke interrogatively, but the wretch opposite had lost the power of
speech.  He collapsed.  Warde rose, throwing aside his quiet manner as
if it were a drab-coloured cloak.  Now he was himself, alert, on edge,
sanguine.

"You fool!" he exclaimed; "you clumsy fool!  Why, a child could find
you out.  And you--you have dared to play with such an edged tool as
forgery.  Now, do the one thing which is left to you: make a clean
breast of it to me--at once."

In imposing this command, a command which he knew would be obeyed,
inasmuch as he perceived that he dominated the weak grovelling creature
in front of him, Warde overlooked the possibility that this boy's
confession might implicate other boys.  Already he had formed in his
mind a working hypothesis to account for this forged letter.  The
fellow, no doubt, was in debt to some Harrow townsman.

"For whom did you _steal_ this money?  To whom did you pay it to-day?
Answer!"

And he was answered.

"I owed the money to Scaife and Lovell."

Then he told the story of the card-playing.  At the last word he fell
on his knees, blubbering.

"Get up," said  Warde, sharply.  "Pull yourself together if you can."

The master began to walk up and down the room, frowning and biting his
lips.  From time to time he glanced at Beaumont-Greene.  Seeing his
utter collapse, he rang the bell, answered by the ever-discreet
Dumbleton.

"Dumbleton, take Mr. Beaumont-Greene to the sick-room.  There is no one
in it, I believe?"

"No, sir."

"You will fetch what he may require for the night; quietly, you
understand."

"Very good, sir."

"Follow Dumbleton," Warde addressed Beaumont-Greene.  "You will
consider yourself under arrest.  Your meals will be brought to you.
You will hold no communication with anybody except Dumbleton and me;
you will send no messages; you will write no notes.  Do you hear?"

"Yes, sir."

"Then go."

Dumbleton opened the door.  Young man and servant passed out and into
the passage beyond.  Warde waited one moment, then he followed them
into the passage; but instead of going upstairs, he paused for an
instant with his fingers upon the handle of the door which led from the
private side to the boys' quarters.  He sighed as he passed through.

At this moment Lovell was sitting in his room alone with Scaife.  They
had no suspicion of what had taken place in the study.  In the
afternoon there had been a match with an Old Harrovian team, and both
Scaife and Lovell had played for the School.  But as yet neither had
got his Flannels.  As Warde passed through the private side door,
Scaife was saying angrily--

"I believe Challoner" (Challoner was captain of the football Eleven and
a monitor) "has a grudge against us.  If we had a chance--and we
had--of getting our Flannels last year, why isn't it a cert. this, eh?"

Lovell shrugged his shoulders.

"It is a cert.," he answered; "and you're right.  Challoner doesn't
like us, and it amuses him to keep us out of our just rights.  The
monitors know I detest 'em, and they don't think you're called the
Demon for nothing.  Challoner is more of a monitor than a
footer-player.  How about a rubber?  There's just time."

"I don't mind."

Lovell went to the door and opened it.

"Bo-o-o-o-o-o-y!"

The familiar cry--that imperious call which makes an Harrovian feel
himself master of more or less willing slaves--echoed through the
house.  Immediately the night-fag came running; it was not considered
healthy to keep Lovell waiting.

"Ask Beaumont-Greene to come up here and----"

He paused.  Warde had just turned the corner, and was approaching.
Lovell hesitated.  Then he repeated what he had just said, with a
slight variation for Warde's benefit.  "Tell him I want to ask him a
question about the house-subscriptions."

"Right," said the fag, bustling off.

Lovell waited to receive his house-master.  He had very good manners.

"Can I do anything for you, sir?" he asked.

"Yes," said Warde, deliberately.  He entered Lovell's room and looked
at Scaife, who rose at once.

"I wish to speak with you alone, Lovell."

"Certainly, sir.  Won't you sit down?"

Warde waited till Scaife had closed the door, then he said quietly--

"Lovell, does Beaumont-Greene owe you money?"



[1] The Anglo-Saxon form of Harrow.

[2] The terminal examination.

[3] "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My
brethren, ye have done it unto Me."




CHAPTER X

DECAPITATION

"Ferdinand Mendez Pinto was but a type of thee, thou liar of the first
magnitude!"


Lovell betrayed his astonishment by a slight start; however, he faced
Warde with a smile.  Warde, clean-shaven, alert, with youthful figure,
looked but little older than his pupil.  For a moment the two stared
steadily at each other; then, very politely, Lovell said--

"No, sir, he does not."

Warde continued curtly, "Then he has paid you what he did owe you?"

Lovell nodded, shrugging his shoulders.  Plainly, Warde had discovered
the fact of the debt.  Probably that fool Beaumont-Greene had applied
to his father, and the father had written to Warde.  It was unthinkable
that Warde knew more than this.  Having reached this conclusion, Lovell
turned over in his mind two or three specious lies that might meet the
exigency.

"Yes," he replied, with apparent frankness, "Beaumont-Greene did owe me
money, and he has paid me."

After a slight pause, Warde said quietly, "It is my duty, as your
tutor, to ask you how Beaumont-Greene became indebted to you?"

"I lent him the money," said Lovell.

"Ah!  Please call 'Boy.'"

Lovell went into the passage.  Had he an intuition that he was about to
call "Boy" for the last time, or did the pent-up excitement find an
outlet in sound?  He had never called "Boy" so loudly or clearly.  The
night-fag scurried up again.

"Tell him to send Scaife here," said Warde.

Lovell's florid face paled.  Scaife would introduce complications.  And
yet, if it had come to Warde's ears that Beaumont-Greene was in debt to
two of his school-fellows, and if he had found out the name of one, it
was not surprising that he knew the name of the other also.  As he gave
the fag the message, he regretted that Scaife and he could not have a
minute's private conversation together.

"You lent Beaumont-Greene ten pounds, Lovell?"

"Yes, sir."

Scaife came in, cool, handsomer than usual because of the sparkle in
his eyes.

"Shut the door, Scaife.  Look at me, please.  Beaumont-Greene owed you
money?"

Scaife glanced at Lovell, whose left eyelid quivered.

"Kindly stand behind Scaife, Lovell.  Thank you.  Answer my question,
Scaife."

"Yes, sir; he owed me money."

"Have you lent him money too?" said Lovell.

It was admirably done--the hint cleverly conveyed, the mild amazement.
Warde smiled grimly.  Scaife understood, and took his cue.

"Yes; I have lent him money," said he, after a slight pause.

"Twenty pounds?"

"I believe, sir, that is the amount."

"And can you offer me any explanation why Beaumont-Greene, whose
father, to my knowledge, has always given him a very large allowance,
should borrow thirty pounds of you two?"

"I haven't the smallest idea, have you, Lovell?"

"No," said Lovell.  "Unless his younger brother, who is at Eton, has
got into trouble.  He's very fond of his brothers."

"Um!  You speak up for your--friend."

Lovell frowned.  "A friend, sir--no."

"Of course," said Warde, reflectively, "if it is true that
Beaumont-Greene borrowed this money to help a brother----"

He paused, staring at Lovell.  From the bottom of a big heart he was
praying that Lovell would not lie.

"Beaumont-Greene certainly gave me to understand that the affair was
pressing.  Having the money, I hadn't the heart to refuse."

"But you pressed for repayment?" said Warde, sharply.

"That is true, sir.  I'm on an allowance; and I shall have many
expenses this holidays."

"You, Scaife, asked for your money?"

"Yes, sir."

"Well, between you, you have driven this unhappy wretch into crime."

"Crime, sir?"

At last their self-possession abandoned them.  Crime is a word which
looms large in the imaginations of youth.  What had Beaumont-Greene
done?

"What crime, sir?"

Scaife, the more self-possessed, although fully two years the younger,
asked the question.

"Forgery."

"Forgery?" Lovell repeated.  He was plainly shocked.

"The idiot!" exclaimed Scaife.

"Yes--forgery.  Have you anything to say?  It is a time when the truth,
all the truth, might be accepted as an extenuating circumstance.  I
speak to you first, Lovell.  You're a Sixth Form boy--remember, I have
been one myself--and it is your duty to help me."

"I beg pardon, sir," Lovell replied.  "I have never considered it my
duty as a Sixth Form boy to play the usher."

"Nor did I; but you ought to work on parallel lines with us.  You
accepted the privileges of the Sixth."

Lovell's flush deepened.

"More," continued Warde, "you know that we, the masters, have implicit
trust in the Sixth Form, a trust but seldom betrayed.  For instance, I
should not think of entering your room without tapping on the door;
under ordinary circumstances I should accept your bare word
unhesitatingly.  I say emphatically that if you, knowing these things,
have accepted the privileges of your order with the deliberate
intention of ignoring its duties, you have not acted like a man of
honour."

"Sir!"

"Don't bluff!  Now, for the last time, will you give me what I have
given you--trust?"

"I have nothing more to say," Lovell answered stiffly.

"And you, Scaife?"

"I am sorry, sir, that Beaumont-Greene has been such a fool.  We lent
him this money, because he wanted it badly; and he said he would pay us
back before the end of the term."

"You stick to that story?"

"Why, yes, sir.  Why should we tell you a lie?"

"Ah, why, indeed?" sighed Warde.  Then his voice grew hard and sharp.
The persuasiveness, the carefully-framed sentences, gave place to his
curtest manner.  "This matter," said he, "is out of my hands.  The Head
Master will deal with it.  I must ask you for your keys, Lovell."

"And if I refuse to give them up?"

"Then we must break into your boxes.  Thanks."  He took the keys.
"Follow me, please."

The pair followed him into the private side, upstairs, and into the
sick-room.  There were three beds in it; upon one sat Beaumont-Greene.
His complexion turned a sickly drab when he saw Lovell and Scaife.  He
even glanced at the window with a hunted expression.  The window was
three stories from the ground, and heavily barred ever since a boy in
delirium had tried to jump from it.

"Your night-things will be brought to you," said Warde.

He went out slowly.  The boys heard the key turn in the massive lock.
They were prisoners.  Scaife walked up to Beaumont-Greene.

"You told Warde about the bridge?"

"Ye-es; I had to.  Scaife, don't look at me like that.  Lovell"--his
voice broke into a terrified scream--"don't let him hit me.  I couldn't
help it--I swear I----"

"You cur!" said Scaife.  "I wouldn't touch you with a forty-foot pole."


Just what passed between Warde and the Head Master must be surmised.
Carefully hidden in Lovell's boxes were found cards and markers.  Upon
the latter remained the results of the last game played, and under the
winning column a rough calculation in pounds, shillings, and pence.
There were no names.

Next day, during first school, a notice came round to each Form to be
in the Speech-room at 8.30.  Not a boy knew or guessed the reason of
this summons.  The Manorites, aware that three of their House were in
the sickroom, believed that an infectious disease had broken out.  Only
Desmond, John, and the Caterpillar experienced heart-breaking fears
that a catastrophe had taken place.

When the School assembled at half-past eight, the monitors came in,
followed by the Head Master in cap and gown.  Then, a moment later, the
School Custos entered with Scaife.  They sat down upon a small bench
near the door.  Immediately the whispers, the shuffling of feet, the
occasional cough, died down into a thrilling silence.  The Head Master
stood up.

He was a man of singularly impressive face and figure.  And his voice
had what may be described as an edge to it--the cutting quality so
invaluable to any speaker who desires to make a deep impression upon
his audience.  He began his address in the clear, cold accents of one
who sets forth facts which can neither be controverted nor ignored.
Slowly, inexorably, without wasting a word or a second, he told the
School what had happened.  Then he paused.

As his voice melted away, the boys moved restlessly.  Upon their faces
shone a curious excitement and relief.  Gambling in its many-headed
forms is too deeply rooted in human hearts to awaken any great
antipathy.  So far, then, the sympathy of the audience lay with the
culprits; this the Head Master knew.

When he spoke again, his voice had changed, subtly, but unmistakably.

"You were afraid," he said, "that I had something worse--ah, yes,
unspeakably worse--to tell you.  Thank God, this is not one of those
cases from which every clean, manly boy must recoil in disgust.  But,
on that account, don't blind yourselves to the issues involved.  This
playing of bridge--a game you have seen your own people playing night
after night, perhaps--is harmless enough in itself.  I can say more--it
is a game, and hence its fascination, which calls into use some of the
finest qualities of the brain: judgment, memory, the faculty of making
correct deductions, foresight, and patience.  It teaches restraint; it
makes for pleasant fellowship.  It does all this and more, provided
that it never degenerates into gambling.  The very moment that the game
becomes a gamble, if any one of the players is likely to lose a sum
greater than he can reasonably afford to pay, greater than he would
cheerfully spend upon any other form of entertainment, then bridge
becomes cursed.  And because you boys have not the experience to
determine the difference between a mere game and a gamble, card-playing
is forbidden you, and rightly so.  Now, let us consider what has
happened.  A stupid foolish fellow, playing with boys infinitely
cleverer than himself, has lost a sum of money which he could not pay.
To obtain the means of paying it, he deliberately forged a letter and a
signature.  And then followed the inevitable lying--lie upon lie.  That
is always the price of lies--'to lie on still.'

"I would mitigate the punishment, if I could, but I must think of the
majority.  This sort of malignant disease must be cut out.  Two of the
three offenders are young men; they were leaving at the end of this
term.  They will leave, instead--to-day.  The third boy is much
younger.  Because of his youth, I have been persuaded by his
house-master to give him a further chance."

Again he paused.  Then he exclaimed loudly, "Scaife!"

Scaife stood up, very pale.  "Here, sir!"

"Scaife, you will go into the Fourth Form Room,[1] and prepare to
receive the punishment which no member of the Eleven should ever
deserve."

John sat with his Form while the Head Master was addressing the School.
Not far off was the Caterpillar, less cool than usual, so John
remarked.  His collar, for instance, seemed to be too tight; and he
moved restlessly upon his chair.  Many very brave men become nervous
when a great danger has passed them by.  Egerton said afterwards, "I
felt like getting down a hole, and pulling the hole after me.  Not my
own.  Some Yankee's, you know."  Still, he displayed remarkable
self-possession under trying circumstances.  Two of Lovell's particular
friends were seen to turn the colour of Cheddar cheese.  But Desmond,
so John noticed, grew red rather than yellow.  Nor did he tremble, but
his fists were clenched, and his eyes kindled.

As Scaife left the Speech-room, followed by Titchener (the provider of
birches, whose duty it is to see that boys about to be swished are
properly prepared to receive punishment), the boys began to shuffle in
their places.  But the Head Master held up his hand.  It was then that
Lovell's two particular friends, who had partially recovered, felt that
the earth was once more slipping from under them.

"It takes four to play bridge."  The Caterpillar's fingers went to his
collar again.  "In this case there must have been a fourth, possibly
a fifth and a sixth.  Not more, I think, because the secret was
too well kept.  We are confronted with the disagreeable fact that
three boys are going to receive the most severe punishments I can
inflict, and that another escapes scot-free.  _For I do not know
the--name--of--the--fourth_."

The Head Master waited to let each deliberate word soak in.  Perhaps he
had calculated the effect of his voice upon a boy of sensibility and
imagination.  That Scaife, his friend, should suffer the indignity of a
swishing, and that he should escape scot-free, seemed to Caesar Desmond
not a bit of rare good fortune--as it appeared to the others--but an
incredible miscarriage of justice.  To submit tamely to such a burden
was unthinkable.  He sprang to his feet, ardent, impetuous, afire with
the spirit which makes men accept death rather than dishonour; and
then, in a voice that rang through the room, thrilling the coldest and
most callous heart, he exclaimed--

"I was the fourth."

A curious sound escaped from the audience--a gasp of surprise, of
admiration, and of dismay, at least, so the Head Master interpreted it.
And looking at the faces about him, he read approval or disapproval,
according as each boy betrayed the feeling in his heart.

"You, Desmond?"

"Yes, sir."

The Caterpillar rose slowly.  He was cool enough now.

"I was the fifth."

But Lovell's two particular friends sat tight, as they put it.  Let us
not blame them.

"You, Egerton?"

"Yes, sir."

For a moment the Head Master hesitated.  Into his mind there flashed
the image of two notable figures--the fathers whom he had entreated to
send sons to the Manor.  If--if by so doing he had compassed the boys'
ruin, could he ever have forgiven himself?  But now, the boys
themselves had justified his action; they had proved worthy of their
breeding and the traditions of the Hill.

"Come here," he said.

When they stood opposite to him, he continued--

"You give yourselves up to receive the punishment I am about to inflict
upon Scaife?"

The boys did not answer, save with their eyes.  The silence in the
great room was so profound that John made sure that the beating of his
heart must be heard by everybody.

"I shall not punish you.  This voluntary confession has done much to
redeem your fault.  Meet me in my study at nine this evening, and I
will talk to you.  When I came here I hardly hoped to find saints, but
I did expect to find--gentlemen.  And I have not been disappointed."
He addressed the others.  "You will return to your boarding-houses, and
quietly, if you please."


The immediate and most noticeable effect of Lovell's expulsion was the
loss of the next House match.  Damer's defeated the Manor easily.  Some
of the fags whispered to each other that the injuries inflicted by the
Head Master on Scaife had been so severe as to incapacitate the
star-player of the House.  Two boys had concealed themselves in the
Armoury (which is just below the Fourth Form Room) upon the morning
when Scaife was flogged.  But they reported--nothing.  However severe
the punishment might have been, Scaife received it without a whimper.

In truth, Scaife received but one cut, and that a light one.  The Head
Master wished to lay stripes upon the boy's heart, not his body.  When
he saw him prepared to receive punishment, he said gravely--

"I have never flogged a member of the Eleven.  And now, at the last
moment, I offer you the choice between a flogging and expulsion."

"I prefer to be flogged."

_And then--one cut_.

But Scaife never forgot the walk from the Yard to the Manor, after
execution.  He was too proud to run, too proud not to face the boys he
happened to meet.  They turned aside their eyes from his furious glare.
But he met no members of his own House.  They had the delicacy to leave
the coast clear.  When he reached his room, he found Desmond alone.
Desmond said nervously--

"I asked Warde if we could have breakfast here this morning, instead of
going into Hall.  I've got some ripping salmon."

Scaife had faced everything with a brazen indifference, but the
sympathy in his friend's voice overpowered him.  He flung himself upon
the sofa by the window and wept, not as a boy weeps, but with the
cruel, grinding sobs of a man.  He wept for his stained pride, for his
vain-glory, not because he had sinned and caused others to sin.  The
boy watching him, seeing the hero self-abased, hearing his
heartbreaking sobs, interpreted very differently those sounds.
Infinitely distressed, turning over and over in his mind some soothing
phrases, some word of comfort and encouragement, Desmond waited till
the first paroxysm had passed.  What he said then shall not be set down
in cold print.  You may be sure he proved that friendship between two
strong vigorous boys is no frail thread, but a golden chain which
adversity strengthens and refines.  Scaife rose up with his heart
softened, not by his own tears, but by the tears he saw in Desmond's
eyes.

"I'm all right now," he said.  Then, with frowning brows, he added
thoughtfully, "I deserve what I got for being a fool.  I ought to have
foreseen that such a swine as Beaumont-Greene would be sure to betray
us sooner or later.  I shall be wiser next time."

"Next--time?"  The dismay in Desmond's voice made Scaife smile.

"Don't worry, Caesar.  No more bridge for me; but," he laughed harshly,
"the leopard can't change his spots, and he won't give up hunting
because he has fallen into a trap, and got out of it.  Come, let's
tackle the salmon."

The winter term came to an end, and the School broke up.  Upon the
evening of the last Sunday, Warde said a few words to John.

"I propose to make some changes in the house," he said abruptly.
"Would you like to share No. 7 with Desmond?"

No. 7 was the jolliest two-room at the Manor.  It overlooked the
gardens, and was larger than some three-rooms.  Then John remembered
Scaife and the Duffer.

"Desmond has been with Scaife ever since he came to the house, sir."

"True.  But I'm going to give Scaife a room to himself.  He's entitled
to it as the future Captain of the Eleven.  That is--settled.  You and
Duff must part.  He's two forms below you in the school, and never
likely to soar much higher than the Second Fifth.  Next term you will
be in the Sixth, and by the summer I hope Desmond will have joined you.
You will find[2] together.  Of course Scaife can find with you, if you
wish.  I've spoken to him and Desmond."

And so, John's fondest hope was realized.  When he came back to the
Manor, Desmond and he spent much time and rather more money than they
could afford in making No. 7 the cosiest room in the house.
Consciences were salved thus:--John bought for Desmond some picture or
other decorative object which cost more money than he felt justified in
spending on himself; then Desmond made John a similar present.  It was
whipping the devil round the stump, John said, but oh! the delight of
giving his friend something he coveted, and receiving presents from him
in return.

During this term, Scaife became one of the school racquet-players.  In
many ways he was admittedly the most remarkable boy at Harrow, the
Admirable Crichton who appears now and again in every decade.  He won
the high jump and the hurdle-race.  These triumphs kept him out of
mischief, and occupied every minute of his time.  He associated with
the "Bloods," and one day Desmond told John that he considered himself
to have been "dropped" by this tremendous swell.  John discreetly held
his tongue; but in his own mind, as before, he was convinced that
Scaife and Desmond would come together again.  The inexorable
circumstance of Scaife's superiority at games had separated the boys,
but only for a brief season.  Desmond would become a "Blood" soon, and
then it would be John's turn to be "dropped."  Being a philosopher, our
hero did not worry too much over the future, but made the most of the
present, with a grateful and joyous heart.  In his humility, he was
unable to measure his influence on Desmond.  In athletic pursuits an
inferior, in all intellectual attainments he was pulling far ahead of
his friend.  The artful Warde had a word to say, which gave John food
for thought.

"You can never equal your friend at cricket or footer, Verney.  If you
wish to score, it is time to play your own game."

Shortly after this, John realized that Warde had read Caesar aright.
Charles Desmond's son, as has been said, acclaimed quality wherever he
met it.  John's intellectual advance amazed and then fascinated him.
When John discovered this, he worked harder.  Warde smiled.  John ran
second for the Prize Poem.  He had genuine feeling for Nature, but he
lacked as yet the technical ability to display it.  A more practised
versifier won the prize; but John's taste for history and literature
secured him the Bourchier, not without a struggle which whetted to
keenness every faculty he possessed.  More, to his delight, he realized
that his enthusiasm was contagious.  Caesar entered eagerly into his
friend's competitions; struggle and strife appealed to the Irishman.
He talked over John's themes, read his verses, and predicted triumphs.
Warde told John that Caesar Desmond might have stuck in the First
Fifth, had it not been for this quickening of the clay.  The days
succeeded each other swiftly and smoothly.  Warde was seen to smile
more than ever during this term.  Certain big fellows who opposed him
were leaving or had already left.  Bohun, now Head of the House, was a
sturdy, straightforward monitor, not a famous athlete, but able to hold
his own in any field of endeavour.  Just before the Christmas holidays,
Warde discovered, to his horror, that the drainage at the Manor was out
of order.  At great expense a new and perfect system was laid down.  At
last Warde told himself his house might be pronounced sanitary within
and without.

When the summer term came, Desmond joined John in the Sixth Form.  They
were entitled to single rooms, but they asked and obtained permission
to remain in No. 7.  Desmond was invested with the right to fag, and
the right to "find."  How blessed a privilege the right to find is,
boys who have enjoyed it will attest.  The cosy meals in one's own
room, the pleasant talk, the sense of intimacy, the freedom from
restraint.  Custom stales all good things, but how delicious they taste
at first!

The privilege of fagging is not, however, unadulterated bliss.  When
Warde said to Caesar, "Well, Desmond, how do you like ordering about
your slave?" Desmond replied, ruefully, "Well, sir, little Duff has
broken my inkstand, spilt the ink on our new carpet, and let Verney's
bullfinch escape.  I think, on the whole, I'd as lief wait on myself."

Early in June it became plain that unless the unforeseen occurred,
Harrow would have a strong Eleven, and that Desmond would be a member
of it.  John and Fluff were playing in the Sixth Form game; but John
had no chance of his Flannels, although he had improved in batting and
bowling, thanks to Warde's indefatigable coaching.  Scaife hardly ever
spoke to John now, but occasionally he came into No. 7 to talk to
Desmond.  Upon these rare occasions John would generally find an excuse
for leaving the room.  Always, when he returned, Desmond seemed to be
restless and perplexed.  His admiration for Scaife had waxed rather
than waned.  Indeed, John himself, detesting Scaife--for it had come to
that--fearing him on Desmond's account, admired him notwithstanding:
captivated by his amazing grace, good looks, and audacity.  His
recklessness held even the "Bloods" spellbound.  A coach ran through
Harrow in the afternoons of that season.  Scaife made a bet that he
would drive this coach from one end of the High Street to the other,
under the very nose of Authority.  The rules of the school set forth
rigorously that no boy is to drive in or on any vehicle whatever.  Only
the Cycle Corps are allowed to use bicycles.  Scaife's bet, you may be
sure, excited extraordinary interest.  He won it easily, disguised as
the coachman--a make-up clever enough to deceive even those who were in
the secret.  His friends knew that he kept two polo-ponies at Wembley.
One afternoon he dared to play in a match against the Nondescripts.
Warde's daughter, just out of the schoolroom, happened to be present,
and she rubbed her lovely eyes when she saw Scaife careering over the
field.  Scaife laughed when he saw her; but before she left the ground
a note had reached her.


"DEAR MISS WARDE,

"I am sure that you have too much sporting blood in your veins to tell
your father that you have seen me playing polo.

"Yours very sincerely,

"REGINALD SCAIFE."


To run such risks seemed to John madness; to Desmond it indicated
genius.

"There never was such a fellow," said Caesar to John.

When Caesar spoke in that tone John knew that Scaife had but to hold up
a finger, and that Caesar would come to him even as a bird drops into
the jaws of a snake.  Caesar was strong, but the Demon was stronger.

After the Zingari Match, Desmond got his Flannels.  He was cheered at
six Bill.  Everybody liked him; everybody was proud of him, proud of
his father, proud of the long line of Desmonds, all distinguished,
good-looking, and with charming manners.  The School roared its
satisfaction.  John stood a little back, by the cloisters.  Caesar ran
past him, down the steps and into the street, hat in hand, blushing
like a girl.  John felt a lump in his throat.  He thrilled because
glory shone about his friend; but the poignant reflection came, that
Caesar was running swiftly, out of the Yard and out of his own life.
And before lock-up he saw, what he had seen in fancy a thousand times,
Caesar arm-in-arm with Scaife and the Captain of the Eleven, Caesar in
his new straw,[3] looking happier than John had ever seen him, Caesar,
the "Blood," rolling triumphantly down the High Street, the envied of
all beholders, the hero of the hour.

John called himself a selfish beast, because he had wished for one
terrible moment, wished with heart and soul, that Caesar was unpopular
and obscure.



[1] The place of execution.

[2] "Finding" is the privilege, accorded to the Sixth Form, of having
breakfast and tea served in their own rooms instead of in Hall.

[3] The black-and-white straw hat only worn by members of the School
Cricket Eleven.




CHAPTER XI

SELF-QUESTIONING

  "Friend, of my infinite dreams
    Little enough endures;
  Little howe'er it seems,
    It is yours, all yours.
  Fame hath a fleeting breath,
    Hope may be frail or fond;
  But Love shall be Love till death,
    And perhaps beyond."


Until the Metropolitan Railway joined Harrow to Baker Street, the Hill
stood in the midst of genuine and unspoilt country, separated by five
miles of grass from the nearest point of the metropolis, and
encompassed by isolated dwellings, ranging in rank and scale from
villas to country houses.[1]  Most of the latter have fallen victims to
the speculative builder, and have been cut up into alleys of brick and
stucco.  But one or two still remain among their hayfields and
rhododendrons.

John Verney had an eager curiosity, not common in schoolboys, to know
something about the countryside in which he dwelt.  As a Lower Boy,
whenever released from "Compulsory" and House-games, he used to wander
with alert eyes and ears up and down the green lanes of Roxeth and
Harrow Weald, enjoying fresh glimpses of the far-seen Spire, making
friends with cottagers, picking up traditions of an older and more
lawless[2] epoch, and, with these, an ever-increasing love and loyalty
to Harrow.  So Byron had wandered a hundred years before.

These solitary rambles, however, were regarded with disfavour by
schoolfellows who lacked John's imaginative temperament.  The
Caterpillar, for instance, protested, "Did I see you hobnobbing with a
chaw the other day?  I thought so; and you looked like a confounded
bughunter."  The Duffer's notions of topography were bounded by the
cricket-ground on the one side of the Hill, and the footer-fields on
the other; and his traditions held nothing much more romantic than A.
J. Webbe's scores at Lord's.  Fluff, as has been said, was too far
removed from John to make him more than an occasional companion.  And
so, for several terms, John, for the most part, walked alone.  By the
time Desmond joined him, he had gleaned a knowledge which fascinated a
friend of like sensibility and imagination.  Together they revisited
the old and explored the new.  One never-to-be-forgotten day the boys
discovered a deserted house of some pretensions about a mile from the
Hill.  Its grounds, covering several acres, were enclosed by a high oak
paling, within which stood a thick belt of trees, effectually
concealing what lay beyond.  Grim iron gates, always locked, frowned
upon the wayfarer; but John, flattening an inquisitive nose against the
ironwork, could discern a carriage-drive overgrown with grass and
weeds, and at the end of it a white stone portico.  After this the
place became to both boys a sort of Enchanted Castle.  A dozen times
they peered through the gates.  No one went in or out of the
grass-grown drive.  The gatekeeper's lodge was uninhabited; there were
no adjacent cottages where information might be sought.  The boys
called it "The Haunted House," and peopled it with ghosts; gorgeous
bucks of the Regency, languishing beauties such as Lawrence painted,
fiery politicians, duellists, mysterious black-a-vized foreigners.
John connected it in fancy with the days when the gorgeous Duke of
Chandos (who had Handel for his chapel-organist and was a Governor of
Harrow and guardian of Lord Rodney) kept court at Cannons.  He told
Caesar anecdotes of Dr. Parr, with his preposterous wig, his clouds of
tobacco, his sesquipedalian quotations, coming down from Stanmore; and
also of the great Lord Abercorn, another Governor of the school, who
used to go out shooting in the blue riband of the Garter, and who
entertained Pitt and Sir Walter Scott at Bentley Priory.

"What a lot you know!" said Caesar.  "And you have a memory like my
father's.  I'm beginning to think, Jonathan, that you'll be a swell
like him some day--in the Cabinet, perhaps."

"Ah," said John, with shining eyes.

"I hope I shall live to see it," Desmond added, with feeling.

"Thanks, old chap.  A crust or a triumph shared with a pal tastes twice
as good."

One soft afternoon in spring, after four Bill, Desmond and John were
approaching the iron gates of the Haunted House.  They had not taken
this particular walk since the day when Desmond got his Flannels.
During the winter term, Scaife and Desmond became members of the
Football Eleven.  During this term Scaife won the hundred yards and
quarter-mile; Desmond won the half-mile and mile.  In a word, they had
done, from the athletic point of view, nearly all that could be done.
A glorious victory at Lord's seemed assured.  Scaife, Captain and
epitome of the brains and muscles of the Eleven, had grown into a
powerful man, with the mind, the tastes, the passions of manhood.
Desmond, on the other hand, while nearly as tall (and much handsomer in
John's eyes), still retained the look of youth.  Indeed, he looked
younger than John, although a year his senior; and John knew himself to
be the elder and wiser, knew that Desmond leaned upon him whenever a
crutch was wanted.

The chief difficulty which besets a school friendship between two boys
is that of being alone together.  In Form, in the playing-fields, in
the boarding-house, life is public.  Even in the most secluded lane, a
Harrow boy is not secure against the unwelcome salutations of heated
athletes who have been taking a cross-country run, or leaping over, or
into, the Pinner brook.  To John the need of sanctuary had become
pressing.

Upon this blessed spring afternoon--ever afterwards recalled with
special affection--a retreat was suddenly provided.  As the boys jumped
over the last stile into the lane which led to the Haunted House,
Desmond exclaimed--

"By Jove, the gates are open!"

Then they saw that a man, a sort of caretaker, was in the act of
shutting them.

"May we go in?" John asked civilly.

The man hesitated, eying the boys.  Desmond's smile melted him, as it
would have melted a mummy.

"There's nothing to see," he said.

Then, in answer to a few eager questions, he told the story of the
Haunted House; haunted, indeed, by the ghosts of what might have been.
A city magnate owned the place.  He had bought it because he wished to
educate his only son at Harrow as a "Home-Boarder," or day-boy.  A few
weeks before the boy should have joined the school, he fell ill with
diphtheria, and died.  The mother, who nursed him, caught the disease
and died also.  The father, left alone, turned his back upon a place he
loathed, resolving to hold it till building-values increased, but never
to set eyes on it again.  The caretaker and his wife occupied a couple
of rooms in the house.

The boys glanced at the house, a common-place mansion, and began to
explore the gardens.  To their delight they found in the shrubberies,
now a wilderness of laurel and rhododendron, a tower--what our
forefathers called a "Gazebo," and their neighbours a "Folly."  The top
of it commanded a wide, unbroken view--

  "Of all the lowland western lea,
    The Uxbridge flats and meadows,
  To where the Ruislip waters see
    The Oxhey lights and shadows."


"There's the Spire," said John.

The man, who had joined them, nodded.  "Yes," said he, "and my mistress
and her boy are buried underneath it.  She wanted him to be there--at
the school, I mean--and there he is."

"We're very much obliged to you," said Desmond.  He slipped a shilling
into the man's hand, and added, "May we stay here for a bit? and
perhaps we might come again--eh?"

"Thank you, sir," the man replied, touching his hat.  "Come whenever
you like, sir.  The gates ain't really locked.  I'll show you the trick
of opening 'em when you come down."

He descended the steep flight of steps after the boys had thanked him.

"Sad story," said John, staring at the distant Spire.

Desmond hesitated.  At times he revealed (to John alone) a curious
melancholy.

"Sad," he repeated.  "I don't know about that.  Sad for the father, of
course, but perhaps the son is well out of it.  Don't look so amazed,
Jonathan.  Most fellows seem to make awful muddles of their lives.  You
won't, of course.  I see you on pinnacles, but I----"  He broke off
with a mirthless laugh.

John waited.  The air about them was soft and moist after a recent
shower.  The south-west wind stirred the pulses.  Earth was once more
tumid, about to bring forth.  Already the hedges were green under the
brown; bulbs were pushing delicate spears through the sweet-smelling
soil; the buds upon a clump of fine beeches had begun to open.  In this
solitude, alone with teeming nature, John tried to interpret his
friend's mood; but the spirit of melancholy eluded him, as if it were a
will-o'-the-wisp dancing over an impassable marsh.  Suddenly, there
came to him, as there had come to the quicker imagination of his
friend, the overpowering mystery of Spring, the sense of inevitable
change, the impossibility of arresting it.  At the moment all things
seemed unsubstantial.  Even the familiar Spire, powdered with gold by
the slanting rays of the sun, appeared thinly transparent against the
rosy mists behind it.  The Hill, the solid Hill, rose out of the
valley, a lavender-coloured shade upon the horizon.

"He came here," continued Desmond, dreamily--John guessed that he was
speaking of the father--"a rich, prosperous man.  I dare say he worked
like a slave in the city.  And he wanted peace and quiet after the
Stock Exchange.  Who wouldn't?  And he planted out these gardens,
thinking that every plant would grow up and thrive, and his son with
them.  And then the boy died; and the wife followed; and the enchanted
castle became a place of horror; and now it is a wilderness.  Haunted?
I should think it was--haunted!  I wish we'd never set foot in it.
There's a curse on it."

"Let's go," said John.

"Too late.  We'll stay now, and we'll come again, every Sunday.  Wild
and desolate as things look, they will be lovely when we get back in
summer.  Don't talk.  I'm going to light a pipe."

Through the circling cloud of tobacco-smoke John stared at the face
which had illumined nearly every hour of his school-life.  Its peculiar
vividness always amazed John, the vitality of It, and yet the perfect
delicacy.  Scaife's handsome features were full of vitality also, but
coarseness underlay their bold lines and peered out of the keen,
flashing eyes.  When the Caterpillar left Harrow he had said to John--

"Good-bye, Jonathan.  Awful rot your going to such a hole as Oxford!
One has had quite enough schooling after five years here.  It's settled
I'm going into the Guards.  My father tells me that old Scaife tried to
get the Demon down on the Duke's list.  But we don't fancy the Scaife
brand."

Often and often John wondered whether Desmond saw the brand as plainly
as the Caterpillar and he did.  Sometimes he felt almost sure that a
word, a look, a gesture betraying the bounder, had revolted Desmond;
but a few hours later the bounder bounded into favour again,
captivating eye and heart by some brilliant feat.  And then his brains!
He was so diabolically clever.  John could always recall his face as he
lay back in the chair in No. 15, sick, bruised, befuddled, and yet even
in that moment of extreme prostration able to "play the game," as he
put it, to defeat house-master and doctor by sheer strength of will and
intellect.  It was Scaife who had persuaded Desmond to smoke. . . .
Caesar's voice broke in upon these meditations.

"I say--what are you frowning about?"

John, very red, replied nervously, "Now that you're in the Sixth, you
ought to chuck smoking."

"What rot!" said Caesar.  "And here, in this tower, where one couldn't
possibly be nailed----"

"That's it," said John.  "It's just because you can't possibly be
nailed that it seems to me not quite square."

Caesar burst out laughing.  "Jonathan, you are a rum 'un.  Anyway--here
goes!"

As he spoke he flung the pipe into the bushes below.

"Thanks," said John, quietly.

"We'll come here again.  I like this old tower."

"You won't come here without me?"

"Oh, ho!  I'm not to let the Demon into our paradise--eh?  What a
jealous old bird you are!  Well, I like you to be jealous."  And he
laughed again.

"I am jealous," said John, slowly.


The School broke up on the following Tuesday, and Desmond went home
with John.

This happened to be the first time that the friends had spent Easter
together.  John wondered whether Caesar would take the Sacrament with
his mother and him.  He and Caesar had been confirmed side by side in
the Chapel at Harrow.  He felt sure that Desmond would not refuse if he
were asked.  On Easter Eve, Mrs. Verney said, in her quiet, persuasive
voice--

"You will join us to-morrow morning, Harry?"

Desmond flushed, and said, "Yes."

Not remembering his own mother, who had died when he was a child, he
often told John that he felt like a son to Mrs. Verney.  Upon Easter
morning, the three met in the hall, and Desmond asked for a Prayer-book.

"I've lost mine," he murmured.

That afternoon, when they were alone upon the splendid moor above
Stoneycross, Desmond said suddenly--

"Religion means a lot to you, Jonathan, doesn't it?"

"Yes."

"But you never talk about it."

"No."

"Why not?"

"I don't know how to begin."

"There's such sickening hypocrisy in this world."

John nodded.

"But your religion is a help to you, eh?  Keeps you straight?"

John nodded again.  Then Desmond said with an air of finality--

"I wish I'd some of your faith.  I want it badly."

"If you want it badly, you will get it."

A long silence succeeded.  Then Desmond exclaimed--

"Hullo!  By Jove, there's a fox, a splendid fellow!  He's come up here
amongst the rabbits for a Sunday dinner.  Gone awa-a-a-ay!"

He put his hand to his mouth and halloaed.  A minute later he was
talking of hunting.  Religion was not mentioned till they were
approaching the house for tea.  On the threshold, Desmond said with a
nervous laugh--

"I'd like your mother to give me a Prayer-book--a small one, nothing
expensive."

During the following week they hunted with fox hounds or stag-hounds
every day, except Wednesday.  In the New Forest the Easter hunting is
unique.  Tremendous fellows come down from the shires--masters of
famous packs, thrusters, keen to see May foxes killed.  And the Forest
entertains them handsomely, you may be sure.  Big hampers are unpacked
under the oaks which may have been saplings when William Rufus ruled in
England; there are dinners, and, of course, a hunt-ball in the ancient
village of Lyndhurst.  But as each pleasant day passed, John told
himself that the end was drawing near.  This was almost the last
holidays Caesar and he would spend together; and, afterwards, would
this friendship, so romantic a passion with one at least of them--would
it wither away, or would it endure to the end?

At the end of a fortnight, Desmond returned to Eaton Square.  Upon the
eve of departure, Mrs. Verney gave him a small Prayer-book.

"I have written something in it," she said; "but don't open it now."

He looked at the fly-leaf as the train rolled out of Lyndhurst Station.
Upon it, in Mrs. Verney's delicate handwriting, were a few lines.
First his name and the date.  Below, a text--"Unto whomsoever much is
given, of him shall be much required."  And, below that again, a verse--

  "Not thankful when it pleaseth me,
  As if Thy blessings had spare days:
  But such a heart whose pulse may be--
        Thy praise."


Desmond stared at the graceful writing long after the train had passed
Totton.  "Am I ungrateful?" he asked himself.  "Not to them," he
muttered; "surely not to them."  He recalled what Warde had said about
ingratitude being the unpardonable sin.  Ah! it was loathsome,
ingratitude!  And much had been given to him.  How much?  For the first
time he made, so to speak, an inventory of what he had received--his
innumerable blessings.  _What had he given in return_?  And now the
fine handwriting seemed blurred; he saw it through tears which he ought
to have shed.  "Oh, my God," he murmured, "am I ungrateful?"  The
question bit deeper into his mind, sinking from there into his soul.


When the School reassembled, a curious incident occurred.  John
happened to be going up the fine flight of steps that leads to the Old
Schools.  He was carrying some books and papers.  Scaife, running down
the steps, charged into him.  By great good fortune, no damage was done
except to a nicely-bound Sophocles.  John, however, felt assured that
Scaife had deliberately intended to knock him down, seized, possibly,
by an ecstasy of blind rage not uncommon with him.  Scaife smiled
derisively, and said--

"A thousand apologies, Verney."

"_One_ is enough," John replied, "if it is sincere."

They eyed each other steadily.  John read a furious challenge in
Scaife's bold eyes--more, a menace, the threatening frown of power
thwarted.  Scaife seemed to expand, to fill the horizon, to blot out
the glad sunshine.  Once again the curious certainty gripped the
younger that Scaife was indeed the personification of evil, the more
malefic because it stalked abroad masked.  For Scaife had outlived his
reputation as a breaker of the law.  Since that terrible experience in
the Fourth Form Room, he had paid tithe of mint and cummin.  As a Sixth
Form boy he upheld authority, laughing the while in his sleeve.  He
knew, of course, that one mistake, one slip, would be fatal.  And he
prided himself on not making mistakes.  He gambled, but not with boys;
he drank, not with boys; he denied his body nothing it craved; but he
never forgot that expulsion from Harrow meant the loss of a commission
in a smart cavalry regiment.  When it was intimated to him that the
Guards did not want his father's son, he laughed bitterly, and swore to
himself that he would show the stuck-up snobs what a soldier they had
turned away.  A soldier he fully intended to be--a dashing cavalry
leader, if the Fates were kind.  His luck would stand by him; if
not--why--what was life without luck?  He had never been a reader, but
he read now the lives of soldiers.  Murat, Uxbridge, Cardigan, Hodson,
were his heroes.  Talking of their achievements, he inflamed his own
mind and Desmond's.

The pleasant summer days passed.  May melted into June.  And each
Sunday John and Desmond walked to the Haunted House, ascended the
tower, and talked.  Scaife was leaving at the end of the summer.
Desmond was staying on for the winter term; then John would have him
entirely to himself.  This thought illumined dark hours, when he saw
his friend whirled away by Scaife, transported, as it were, by the
irresistible power of the man of action.  That nothing should be
wanting to that trebly-fortunate youth, he had helped to win the Public
Schools' Racquets Championship.  The Manor was now the crack
house--cock-house at racquets and football, certain to be cock-house at
cricket.  And Scaife got most of the credit, not Warde, who smiled more
than ever, and talked continually of Balliol Scholarships.  He never
bragged of victories past.

Meantime, John was devoting all energies to the competition for the
Prize Essay.  The Head Master had propounded as theme: "The History and
Influence of Parliamentary Oratory."  Bit by bit, John read or
declaimed it to Desmond.  Then, according to custom, Desmond copied it
out for his friend.  Signed "_Spero Infestis_," with a sealed envelope
containing John's name inside and the motto outside, the MS. was placed
in the Head Master's letter-box.  John, cooling rapidly after the fever
of composition, condemned his stuff as hopelessly bad; Caesar went
about telling everybody that Jonathan would win easily, "with a bit to
spare."  John did win, but that proved to be the least part of his
triumph.  The Essay had to be declaimed upon Speech Day.  Once more
John experienced the pangs that had twisted him at the concert, long
ago, when he had sung to the Nation's hero.  And as before, he began
weakly.  Then, the fire seizing him, self-consciousness was exorcised
by feeling, and forgetful of the hundreds of faces about him, he burst
into genuine oratory.  Thrilled himself, he thrilled others.  His voice
faltered again, but with an emotion that found an echo in the hearts of
his audience; his hand shook, feeling the pulse of old and young in
front of him.  Dominated, swept away by his theme, he dominated others.
When he finished, in the silence that preceded the roar of applause, he
knew that he had triumphed, for he saw Desmond's glowing countenance,
radiant with pleasure, transfigured by amazement and admiration.  Next
day a great newspaper hailed the Harrow boy as one destined to delight
and to lead, perhaps, an all-conquering party in the House of Commons.
And yet, warmed to the core by this praise, John counted it as nothing
compared with his mother's smile and Desmond's fervent grip.

Fortune, however, comes to no man--or boy--with both hands full.
Immediately after Speech Day, John's bubble of pride and happiness was
pricked by Scaife.  Midsummer madness seized the Demon.  One may
conceive that the innate recklessness of his nature, suppressed by an
iron will, and smouldering throughout many months, burst at last into
flame.  Desmond told John that the Demon had spent a riotous night in
town.  He had slipped out of the Manor after prayers, had driven up to
a certain club in Regent Street, returned in time for first school,
fresh as paint--so Desmond said--and then, not content with such an
achievement, must needs brag of it to Desmond.

"And if he's nailed, Eton wins," concluded Desmond.  "I've told you,
because together we must put a stop to such larks."

John slightly raised his thick eyebrows.  It was curious that Caesar
always chose to ignore the hatred which he must have known to exist
between his two friends.  Or did be fatuously believe that, because
John exercised an influence over himself, the same influence would or
could be exercised over Scaife?

"We?" said John.

"I've tried and failed.  But together, I say----"

"I shan't interfere, Caesar."

"Jonathan, you must."

"It would be a fool's errand."

"We three have gone up the School together.  You have never been fair
to Scaife.  I tell you he's sound at core.  Why, after he was
swished----"

Desmond told John what had passed; John shook his head.  He could
understand better than any one else why Scaife had broken down.

"He has splendid ambitions," pursued Desmond.  "He's going to be a
great soldier, you see.  He thinks of nothing else.  You never have
liked him, but because of that I thought you would do what you could."

The disappointment and chagrin in his voice shook John's resolution.

"To please you, I'll try."

And accordingly the absurd experiment was made.  Afterwards, John asked
himself a thousand times why he had not foreseen the inevitable result.
But the explanation is almost too simple to be recorded: he wished to
convince a friend that he would attempt anything to prove his
friendship.

That night they went together to Scaife's room.  The second-best room
in the Manor, situated upon the first floor, it overlooked the back of
the garden, where there was a tangled thicket of laurustinus and
rhododendron.  Scaife had spent much money in making this room as
comfortable as possible.  It had the appearance of a man's room, and
presented all the characteristics of the man who lived in it.
Everything connected with Scaife's triumphal march through the School
was preserved.  On the walls were his caps, fezes, and cups.  You could
hardly see the paper for the framed photographs of Scaife and his
fellow "bloods."  Scaife as cricketer, Scaife as football-player,
Scaife as racquet-player and athlete, stared boldly and triumphantly at
you.  He had a fine desk covered with massive silver ornaments.  Upon
this, as upon everything else in the room, was the hall-mark of the
successful man of business.  The papers, the pens and pencils, the
filed bills and letters, the books of reference, spoke eloquently of a
mind that used order as a means to a definite end.  All his books were
well bound.  His boots were on trees.  His racquets were in their
press.  Had you opened his chest of drawers, you would have found his
clothes in perfect condition.  Obviously, to an observant eye, the
owner of this room gave his mind to details, because he realized that
on details hang great and successful enterprises.

Scaife stared at John, but welcomed him civilly enough.  Cricket, of
course, explained this unexpected visit.  As Desmond blurted out what
was in his mind, Scaife frowned; then he laughed unpleasantly.

"And so I told Jonathan," concluded Desmond.

"So you told Jonathan," repeated Scaife.  "Are you in the habit of
telling Jonathan,"--the derisive inflection as he pronounced the name
warned John at least that he had much better have stayed away--"things
which concern others and which don't concern him?"

"If you're going to take it like that----"

"Keep cool, Caesar.  I'll admit that you mean well.  I should like to
hear what Verney has to say."

At that John spoke--haltingly.  Fluent speech upon any subject very
dear to him had always been difficult.  He could talk glibly enough
about ordinary topics; his sense of humour, his retentive memory, made
him welcome even in the critical society of Eaton Square, but you know
him as a creature of unplumbed reserves.  The matter in hand was so
vital that he could not touch it with firm hands or voice.  He spoke at
his worst, and he knew it; concluding an incoherent and slightly
inarticulate recital of the reasons which ought to keep Scaife in his
house at night with a lame "Two heads ought to prevail against one."

Scaife showed his fine teeth.  "You think that?  Your head and Caesar's
against mine?"

The challenge revealed itself in the derisive, sneering tone.

John shrugged his shoulders and rose.  "I have blundered; I am sorry."

"Hold hard," said Scaife.  He read censure upon Desmond's ingenuous
countenance.  Then his temper whipped him to a furious resentment
against John, as an enemy who had turned the tables with good breeding;
who had gained, indeed, a victory against odds.  Scaife drew in his
breath; his brows met in a frown.  "You have not blundered; and you are
not sorry," he said deliberately.  "I'm not a fool, Verney; but perhaps
I have underrated your ability.  You're as clever as they make 'em.
You knew well enough that you were the last person in the world to lead
me in a string; you knew that, I say, and yet you come here to pose as
the righteous youth, doing his duty--eh?--against odds, and accepting
credit for the same from Caesar.  Why, it's plain to me as the nose
upon your face that in your heart you would like me to be sacked."

Desmond interrupted.  "You are mad, Demon.  Take that back; take it
back!"

"Ask him," said Scaife.  "He hates me, and common decency ought to have
kept him out of this room.  But he's not a liar.  Ask him.  Put it your
own way.  Soften it, make pap of it, if you like, but get an answer."

"Jonathan, it is not true, is it?  You don't like Scaife; but you would
be sorry, very sorry, to see him--sacked."

"I'm glad you've not funked it," said Scaife.  "You've put it squarely.
Let him answer it as squarely."

John was white to the lips, white and trembling; despicable in his own
eyes, how much more despicable, therefore, in the eyes of his friend,
whose passionate faith in him was about to be scorched and shrivelled.

Scaife began to laugh.

"For God's sake, don't laugh!" said Desmond.  "Jonathan, I know you are
too proud to defend yourself against such an abominable charge."

"He's not a liar," said Scaife.

"It's true," said John, in a strangled voice.

"You have wished that he might be sacked?"

"Yes."

John met Desmond's indignant eyes with an expression which the other
was too impetuous, too inexperienced, to interpret.  Into that look of
passionate reproach he flung all that must be left unsaid, all that
Scaife could read as easily as if it were scored in letters of flame.
Because, in his modesty and humility, he had ever reckoned that Scaife
would prevail against himself--because, with unerring instinct, he had
apprehended, as few boys could apprehend, the issues involved, he had
desired, fervently desired, that Scaife should be swept from Caesar's
path.  But this he could not plead as an excuse to his friend; and
Scaife had known that, and had used his knowledge with fiendish
success.  John lowered his eyes and walked from the room.

When he met Desmond again, nothing was said on either side.  John told
himself that he would speak, if Desmond spoke first.  But evidently
Desmond had determined already the nature of their future relations.
They no longer shared No. 7, John being in the Upper Sixth with a room
to himself, but they still "found" together.  To separate would mean a
public scandal from which each shrank in horror.  No; let them meet at
meals as before till the end of the term.  Indeed, so little change was
made in their previous intercourse, that John began to hope that Caesar
would walk with him as usual upon the following Sunday.  And if he
did--if he did, John felt that he would speak.  On the top of the
tower, looking towards the Spire, alone with his friend, exalted above
the thorns and brambles or the wilderness, words would come to him.

But on the following Sunday Desmond walked with Scaife.



[1] Of these, the Park, now a boarding-house, was a characteristic
specimen.  It belonged to Lord Northwick, Lord of the Manor of Harrow.

[2] In the thirties Harrow boys played "Jack o' Lantern," or nocturnal
Hare and Hounds.  They used to attend Kingsbury Races and Pinner Fair.
Lord Alexander Russell, when he was a boy at the Grove, kept a pack of
beagles at the foot of the Hill.




CHAPTER XII

"LORD'S"

  "There we sat in the circle vast,
    Hard by the tents, from noon,
  And looked as the day went slowly past
    And the runs came all too soon;
  And never, I think, in the years gone by,
    Since cricketer first went in,
  Did the dying so refuse to die,
    Or the winning so hardly win."


"My dear Jonathan, I'm delighted to see you.  You know my father, I
think?"  It was the Caterpillar that spoke.

John shook hands with Colonel Egerton.

The three were standing in the Members' Enclosure at Lord's.  The
Caterpillar, gorgeous in frock-coat, with three corn-flowers[1] in the
lapel of it, was about as great a buck as his sire, quite as conspicuous,
and, seemingly, as cool.  It happened to be a blazing hot day, but heat
seldom affected Colonel Egerton.

"By Jove," he said to John, "I'm told it's a certainty this year, and
I've come early, too early for me, to see a glorious victory.  There's
civil war raging on the top of the Trent coach, I give you my word."

"We've won the toss," said John.

"Ah, there's Charles Desmond, an early bird too."

He bustled away, leaving John and the Caterpillar together.  The great
ground in front of them was being cleared.  One could see, through the
few people scattered here and there, the wickets pitched in the middle of
that vast expanse of lawn, and the umpires in their long white coats.
Upon the top of the steps, in the middle of the pavilion, the Eton
captain was collecting his Eleven.  The Duffer, who had got his Flannels
at the last moment, came up and joined John and the Caterpillar.

"The Manor's well to the front," said the Caterpillar.  "By Jove!  I
never thought to see Fluff in the Eleven."

"Fluff came on tremendously this term," the Duffer replied.

"Of course the Kinlochs are a cricketing family."

"Good joke the brothers playing against each other," said John.

"Warde," the Duffer nodded in the direction of Warde, who was talking
with Charles Desmond and Colonel Egerton, "has worked like a slave.  He
made a cricketer out of Fluff and a scholar out of Jonathan.  He's so mad
keen to see us win, that he's given me the jumps."

"You must keep cool," the Caterpillar murmured.  "I've just come from the
Trent coach.  Fluff has it from the brother who is playing that the Eton
bowling is weak.  But Strathpeffer, the eldest son, tells me the batsmen
are stronger than last year.  He seemed anxious to bet; so we have a
fiver about it.  They're taking the field."

The Eton Eleven walked towards the wicket, loudly cheered.  Caesar came
up in his pads, carrying his bat and gloves.  He shook hands with the
Caterpillar, and said, with a groan, that he had to take the first ball.

"Keep cool," said the Caterpillar.  "The bowling's weak; I have it from
Cosmo Kinloch.  They're in a precious funk."

"So am I," said the Duffer.

"But you're a bowler," said Desmond.  "If I get out first ball, I shall
cut my throat."

But Caesar looked alert, cool, and neither under- nor over-confident.

"You'll cut the ball, not your throat," said the Duffer.  Cutting was
Caesar's strong point.

The Caterpillar nodded, and spoke oracularly--

"My governor says he never shoots at a snipe without muttering to
himself, 'Snipe on toast.'  It steadies his nerves.  When you see the
ball leave the bowler's band, you say to yourself, 'Eton on toast.'"

"Your own, Caterpillar?"

"My own," said the Caterpillar, modestly.  "I don't often make a joke,
but that's mine.  Pass it on."

The other Harrovian about to go in beckoned to Desmond.

"Caesar won't be bowled first ball," said the Caterpillar.  "He's the
sort that rises to an emergency.  Can't we find a seat?"

They sat down and watched the Eton captain placing his field.  Desmond
and his companion were walking slowly towards the wickets amid Harrow
cheers.  The cheering was lukewarm as yet.  It would have fire enough in
it presently.  The Caterpillar pointed out some of the swells.

"That's old Lyburn.  Hasn't missed a match since '64.  Was brought here
once with a broken leg!  Carried in a litter, by Jove!  That fellow with
the long white beard is Lord Fawley.  He made 78 _not out_ in the days of
Charlemagne."

"It was in '53," said the Duffer, who never joked on really serious
subjects; "and he made 68, not 78.  He's pulling his beard.  I believe
he's as nervous as I am."

Presently the innumerable voices about them were hushed; all eyes turned
in one direction.  Desmond was about to take the first ball.  It was
delivered moderately fast, with a slight break.  Desmond played forward.

"Well played, sir!  Well pla-a-ayed!"

The shout rumbled round the huge circle.  The beginning and the end of a
great match are always thrilling.  The second and third balls were played
like the first.  John could hear Mr. Desmond saying to Warde, "He has
Hugo's style and way of standing--eh?"  And Warde replied, "Yes; but he's
a finer batsman.  Ah-h-h!"

The first real cheer burst like a bomb.  Desmond had cut the sixth ball
to the boundary.

Over!  The new bowler was a tall, thin boy with flaxen hair.

"That's Cosmo Kinloch, Fluff's brother," said John.

"I wonder they can't do better than that.  Even I knocked him all over
the shop at White Ladies last summer."

"He's come on, they tell me," said the Caterpillar.  "Good Lord, he
nearly had him first ball."

Fluff's brother bowled slows of a good length, with an awkward break from
the off to the leg.

"Teasers," said the Caterpillar, critically.  "Hullo!  No, my young
friend, that may do well enough in Shropshire, not here."

A ball breaking sharply from the off had struck the batsman's pad; he had
stepped in front of his wicket to cut it.  Country umpires are often
beguiled by bowlers into giving wrong decisions in such cases, not so
your London expert.  Cosmo Kinloch appealed--in vain.

"He'll send a short one down now," said John.  "You see."

And, sure enough, a long hop came to the off, curling inwards after it
pitched.  The Eton captain had nearly all his men on the off side.  The
Harrovian pulled the ball right round to the boundary.

"Well hit!"

"Well pulled!"

"Two 4's; that's a good beginning," said the Duffer.

A couple of singles followed, and then the first "10" went up amid cheers.

"Here's my governor," said the Duffer.  "He was three years in the Eleven
and Captain his last term."

"You've told us that a thousand times," said the Caterpillar.

The Rev. Septimus Duff greeted the boys warmly.  His eyes sparkled out of
a cheery, bearded face.  Look at him well.  An Harrovian of the
Harrovians this.  His grandfathers on the maternal and paternal side had
been friends at Harrow in Byron's time.  The Rev. Septimus wore rather a
shabby coat and a terrible hat, but the consummate Caterpillar, who
respected pedigrees, regarded him with pride and veneration.  He came up
from his obscure West Country vicarage to town just once a year--to see
the match.  If you asked him, he would tell you quite simply that he
would sooner see the match and his old friends than go to Palestine; and
the Rev. Septimus has yearned to visit Palestine ever since he left
Cambridge; and it is not likely that this great wish will ever be
gratified.  He is the father of three sons, but the Duffer is the first
to get into the Eleven.  Charles Desmond joins them.  At the moment,
Charles Desmond is supposed to be one of the most harried men in the
Empire.  Times are troublous.  A war-cloud, as large as Kruger's hand,
has just risen in the South, and is spreading itself over the whole
world.  But to-day the great Minister has left the cares of office in
Downing Street.  He hails the Rev. Septimus with a genial laugh and a
hearty grasp of the hand.

"Ah, Sep, upon your word of honour, now--would you sooner be here to see
the Duffer take half a dozen wickets, or be down in Somerset, bishop of
Bath and Wells?"

"When _you_ offer me the bishopric," replied the Rev.  Septimus, with a
twinkle, "I'll answer that question, my dear Charles, and not before."

"You old humbug!  You're so puffed up with sinful pride that you've stuck
your topper on to your head the wrong way about."

"Bless my soul," said the Duffer's father, "so I have."

"That topper of the governor's," the Duffer remarked solemnly, "has seen
twenty-five matches at least."

John looked at no hats; his eyes were on the pitch.  Another round of
cheers proclaimed that "20" had gone up.  Both boys are batting steadily;
no more boundary hits; a snick here, a snack there--and then--merciful
Heavens!--Caesar has cut a curling ball "bang" into short slip's hands.

Short slip--wretched youth--muffs it!  Derisive remarks from the Rev.
Septimus.

"Well caught!  Well held!  Tha-a-nks!"

The Caterpillar would pronounce this sort of chaff bad form in a
contemporary.  He removes his hat.

"By Jove!" says he.  "It's very warm."

Caesar times the next ball beautifully.  It glides past point and under
the ropes.

Early as it is, the ground seems to be packed with people.  Glorious
weather has allured everybody.  Stand after stand is filled up.  The
colour becomes kaleidoscopic.  The Rev. Septimus, during the brief
interval of an over, allows his eyes to stray round the huge circle.
Upon the ground are the youth, the beauty, the rank and fashion of the
kingdom, and, best of all, his old friends.  The Rev. Septimus has a
weakness, being, of course, human to the finger-tips.  He calls himself a
_laudator temporis acti_.  In his day, the match was less of a function.
The boys sat round upon the grass; behind them were the carriages and
coaches--you could drive on to the ground then!--and here and there, only
here and there, a tent or a small stand.  _Consule Planco_--the parson
loves a Latin tag--the match was an immense picnic for Harrovians and
Etonians.  And, my word, you ought to have heard the chaff when an
unlucky fielder put the ball on the floor.  Or, when a batsman interposed
a pad where a bat ought to have been.  Or, if a player was bowled first
ball.  Or, if he swaggered as he walked, the cynosure of all eyes, from
the pavilion to the pitch.  Upon this subject the Rev. Septimus will
preach a longer (and a more interesting) sermon than any you will hear
from his pulpit in Blackford-Orcas Church.

Loud cheers put an end to the parson's reminiscences.  Desmond's
companion has been clean bowled for a useful fifteen runs.  He walks
towards the pavilion slowly.  Then, as he hears the Harrow cheers, he
blushes like a nymph of sixteen, for he counts himself a failure.  Last
year he made a "duck" in his first innings, and five in the second.  No
cheers then.  This is his first taste of the honey mortals call success.
He has faced the great world, and captured its applause.

"When does Scaife go in?" the Rev. Septimus asks.

"Second wicket down."

More cheers as the second man in strolls down the steps.  A careful cove,
so the Duffer tells his father--one who will try to break the back of the
bowling.

"They're taking off Fluff's brother," the Caterpillar observes.

A thick-set young man holds the ball.  He makes some slight alteration in
the field.  The wicket-keeper stands back; the slips and point retreat a
few yards.  The ball that took the first wicket was the last of an over.
Desmond has to receive the attack of the new bowler.

The thick-set Etonian, having arranged the off side to his satisfaction,
prepares to take a long run.  He holds the ball in the left hand, runs
sideways at great speed, changes the ball from the left hand to the right
at the last moment, and seems to hurl both it and himself at the batsman.

"Greased lightning!" says John.

A dry summer has made the pitch rather fiery.  The ball, short-pitched,
whizzes just over Caesar's head.  A second and a third seem to graze his
cap.  Murmurs are heard.  Is the Eton bowler trying to kill or maim his
antagonist?  Is he deliberately endeavouring to establish a paralysing
"funk"?

But the fourth ball is a "fizzer"--the right length, a bailer,
terrifically fast, but just off the wicket.  Desmond snicks it between
short slip and third man; it goes to the boundary.

"That's what Caesar likes," says the Duffer.  "He can cut behind the
wicket till the cows come home."

"Cut--and come again," says the Caterpillar.

The fifth ball is played forward for a risky single.  The Rev. Septimus
forgets that times have changed.  And if they have, what of it?  He
hasn't.  His deep vibrant voice rolls across the lawn right up to the
batsman--

"Steady there!  Steady!"

And now the new-comer has to take the last ball of the over--his first.
Alas and alack!  The sixth ball is dead on to the middle stump.  The
Harrovian plays forward.  Man alive, you ought to have played back at
that!  The ball grazes the top edge of the bat's blade and flies straight
into the welcoming hands of the wicket-keeper.

Two wickets for 33.

Breathless suspense, broken by tumultuous cheers as Scaife strides on to
the ground.  His bat is under his arm; he is drawing on his gloves.
Thousands of men and as many women are staring at his splendid face and
figure.

"What a mover!" murmurs the Rev. Septimus.

Scaife strides on.  Upon his face is the expression John knows so well
and fears so much--the consciousness of power, the stern determination to
be first, to shatter previous records.  John can predict--and does so
with absolute certainty--what will happen.  For six overs the Demon will
treat every ball--good, bad, and indifferent--with the most distinguished
consideration.  And then, when his "eye" is in, he will give the Etonians
such leather-hunting as they never had before.

After a long stand made by Scaife and Desmond, Caesar is caught at
cover-point, but Scaife remains.  It is a Colossus batting, not a Harrow
boy.  The balls come down the pitch; the Demon's shoulders and chest
widen; the great knotted arms go up--crash!  First singles; then twos;
then threes; and then boundary after boundary.  To John--and to how many
others?--Scaife has been transformed into a tremendous human machine,
inexorably cutting and slicing, pulling and drawing--the embodied symbol
of force, ruthlessly applied, indefatigable, omnipotent.

The Eton captain, hopeful against odds, puts on a cunning and cool dealer
in "lobs."  Fluff is in, playing steadily, holding up his wicket, letting
the giant make the runs.  The Etonian delivers his first ball.  Scaife
leaves the crease.  Fluff sees the ball slowly spinning--harmless enough
till it pitches, and then deadly as a writhing serpent.  Scaife will not
let it pitch.  The ball curves slightly from the leg to the off.  Scaife
is facing the pavilion----

A stupendous roar bursts from the crowd.  The ball, hit with terrific
force, sails away over the green sward, over the ropes, over the heads of
the spectators, and slap on to the top of the pavilion.

Only four; but one of the finest swipes ever seen at Lord's.  Shade of
Mynn, come forth from the tomb to applaud that mighty stroke!

But the dealer in lobs knows that the man who leaves his citadel, leaves
it, sooner or later, not to return.  In the hope that Scaife, intoxicated
with triumph, will run out again, he pitches the next lob too much up--a
half-volley.  Scaife smiles.

John's prediction has been fulfilled.  A record has been established.
Never before in an Eton and Harrow match have two balls been hit over the
ropes in succession.  The crowds have lost their self-possession.  Men,
women, and children are becoming delirious.  The Rev. Septimus throws his
ancient topper into the air; the Caterpillar splits a brand-new pair of
delicate grey gloves.  Upon the tops of the coaches, mothers, sisters,
aunts, and cousins are cheering like Fourth-Form boys.


The Harrow first innings closed with 289 runs, Scaife carrying out his
bat for an almost flawless 126.  Desmond made 72; Fluff was in for
twenty-seven minutes--a great performance for him--and was caught in the
slips after compiling a useful 17.

But the remarkable feature of the innings was the short time in which so
many runs were made--exactly three hours.  The elevens went in to lunch,
as the crowd poured over the ground, laughing and chattering.  This is a
delightful hour to the Rev. Septimus.  He will walk to the wickets, and
wait there for his innumerable friends.  It will be, "Hullo, Sep!"  "By
Jove, here's dear old Sep!"  "Sep, you unfriendly beast, why do you never
come to see us?"  "Sep, when are you going to send that awful tile of
yours to the British Museum?"  And so on.

Twenty men, at least--some of them with names known wherever the Union
Jack waves--will ask the Rev. Sep to lunch with them; but the Rev. Sep
will say, as he has said these thirty years, that he doesn't come to
Lord's to "gorge."  A sandwich presently, and a glass of "fizz," if you
please; but time is precious.  A tall bishop strolls up--one of the
pillars of the Church, an eloquent preacher, and an autocrat in his
diocese.  Most people regard him with awe.  The Rev. Sep greets him with
a scandalous slap on the back, and addresses him, the apostolic one,
as--Lamper.[2]  And the Lord Bishop of Dudley says, like the others--

"Hullo, Sep!  We used to think you a slogger, but you never came anywhere
near that smite of Scaife's."

"I thought his smite was coming too near me," says the Rev. Sep, with a
shrewd glance at the pavilion.  "Lamper, old chap, I _am_ glad to see
your 'phiz' again."

And so they stroll off together, mighty prelate and humble country
parson, once again happy Harrow boys.

And now, before Eton goes in, we must climb on to the Trent coach.  Fluff
and his brother Cosmo, the Eton bowler, are lunching in other company,
but we shall find Colonel Egerton and the Caterpillar and Warde; so the
Hill slightly outnumbers the Plain, as the duke puts it.  Next to the
duchess sits Mrs. Verney.  The duke is torn nearly in two between his
desire that Fluff should make runs and that Cosmo, the Etonian, should
take wickets.  His Eton sons regard him as a traitor, a "rat" and Colonel
Egerton gravely offers him the corn-flowers out of his coat.

"You can laugh," the duke says seriously, "but when I see what Harrow has
done for Esmé, I'm almost sorry"--he looks at his youngest son (nearly,
but not quite, as delicate-looking as Fluff used to be)--"I'm almost
sorry that I didn't send Alastair there also."

Alastair smiles contemptuously.  "If you had," he says, "I should have
never spoken to you again.  Esmé is a forgiving chap, but you've wrecked
his life.  At least, that's my opinion."

After luncheon, the crowd on the lawn thickens.  The ladies want to see
the pitch, and, shall we add, to display their wonderful frocks.  The
enclosure at Ascot on Cup Day is not so gay and pretty a scene as this.
The Caterpillar, sly dog, has secured Iris Warde, and looks uncommonly
pleased with himself and his companion; a smart pair, but smart pairs are
common as gooseberries.  It is the year of picture hats and Gainsborough
dresses.

"England at its best," says Miss Iris.

"And in its best," the Caterpillar replies solemnly.

Iris Warde is as keen as her father's daughter ought to be.  She tells
the Caterpillar that when she was a small girl with only threepence a
week pocket-money, she used to save a penny a week for twelve weeks
preceding the match, so as to be able to put a shilling into the plate on
Sunday _if Harrow won_.

"And I dare say you'll marry an Etonian and wear light blue after all,"
growls the Caterpillar.

"Never!" says Miss Iris.

Now, amongst the black coats in the pavilion you see a white figure or
two.  The Elevens have finished lunch, and are mixing with the crowd.
Scaife is talking with a famous Old Carthusian, one of the finest living
exponents of cricket, sometime an "International" at football, and a
D.S.O.  The great man is very cordial, for he sees in Scaife an
All-England player.  Scaife listens, smiling.  Obviously, he is impatient
to begin again.  As soon as possible he collects his men, and leads them
into the field.  One can hear the policemen saying in loud, firm voices,
"Pass along, please; pass along!"  As if by magic the crowds on the lawn
melt away.  In a few minutes the Etonians come out of the pavilion.  The
sun shines upon their pale-blue caps and sashes, and upon faces slightly
pale also, but not yet blue.  For Eton has a strong batting team, and
Scaife and Desmond have proved that it is a batsman's wicket.

And now the connoisseurs, the really great players, settle themselves
down comfortably to watch Scaife field.  That, to them, is the great
attraction, apart from the contest between the rival schools.  Some of
these Olympians have been heard to say that Scaife's innings against weak
bowling was no very meritorious performance, although the two "swipes,"
they admit, were parlous knocks.  Still, Public School cricket is
kindergarten cricket, and if you've not been at Eton or Harrow, and if
you loathe a fashionable crowd, and if you think first-class fielding is
worth coming to Lord's to see, why, then, my dear fellow, look at Scaife!

Scaife stands at cover-point.  If you put up your binoculars, you will
see that he is almost on his toes.  His heels are not touching the
ground.  And he bends slightly, not quite as low as a sprinter, but so
low that he can start with amazing speed.  For two overs not a ball worth
fielding rolls his way.  Ah! that will be punished.  A long hop comes
down the pitch.  The Etonian squares his shoulders.  His eye, to be sure,
is on the ball, but in his mind's eye is the boundary; in his ear the
first burst of applause.  Bat meets ball with a smack which echoes from
the Tennis-Court to the stands across the ground.  Now watch Scaife!  He
dashes at top speed for the only point where his hands may intercept that
hard-hit ball.  And, by Heaven! he stops it, and flicks it up to the
wicket-keeper, who chips off the bails.

"How's that?"

"Not out!"

"Well fielded; well fielded, sir!"

"A very close squeak," says the Caterpillar.  "They won't steal many runs
from the Demon."

"Sometimes," says Miss Iris, "I really think that he is a demon."

The Caterpillar nods.  "You're more than half right, Miss Warde."

Presently, the first wicket falls; then the second soon after.  And the
score is under twenty.  The Rev. Septimus is beaming; the Bishop seated
beside him looks as if he were about to pronounce a benediction; Charles
Desmond is scintillating with wit and good humour.  Visions of a single
innings victory engross the minds of these three.  They are in the front
row of the pavilion, and they mean to see every ball of the game.

But soon it becomes evident that a determined stand is being made.  Runs
come slowly, but they come; the score creeps up--thirty, forty, fifty.
Fluff goes on to bowl.  On his day Fluff is tricky, but this, apparently,
is not his day.  The runs come more quickly.  The Rev. Septimus removes
his hat, wipes his forehead, and replaces his hat.  It is on the back of
his head, but he is unaware of that.  The Bishop appears now as if he
were reading a new commination--to wit, "Cursed is he that smiteth his
neighbour; cursed is he that bowleth half volleys."  The Minister is
frowning; things may look black in South Africa, but they're looking
blacker in St. John's Wood.

One hundred runs for two wickets.

The Eton cheers are becoming exasperating.  A few seats away Warde is
twiddling his thumbs and biting his lips.  Old Lord Fawley has slipped
into the pavilion for a brandy and soda.

At last!

Scaife takes off Fluff and puts on a fast bowler, changing his own place
in the field to short slip.  The ball, a first ball and very fast,
puzzles the batsman, accustomed to slows.  He mistimes it; it grazes the
edge of his bat, and whizzes off far to the right of Scaife, but the
Demon has it.  Somehow or other, ask of the spirits of the air--not of
the writer--somehow his wonderful right hand has met and held the ball.

"Well caught, sir; well caught!"

"That boy ought to be knighted on the spot," says Charles Desmond.  Then
the three generously applaud the retiring batsman.  He has played a
brilliant innings, and restored the confidence of all Etonians.

The Eton captain descends the steps; a veteran this, not a dashing
player, but sure, patient, and full of grit.  He asks the umpire to give
him middle and leg; then he notes the positions of the field.

"Whew-w-w-w!"

"D----n it!" ejaculates Charles Desmond.  Bishop and parson regard him
with gratitude.  There are times when an honest oath becomes expedient.
The Eton captain has cut the first ball into Fluff's hands, and Fluff has
dropped it!  Alastair Kinloch, from the top of the Trent coach, screams
out, "Jolly well muffed!"  The great Minister silently thanks Heaven that
point is the Duke's son and not his.

And, of course, the Eton captain never gives another chance till he is
dismissed with half a century to his credit.  Meantime five more wickets
have fallen.  Seven down for 191!  Eton leaves the field with a score of
226 against Harrow's 289.  Harrow goes in without delay, and one wicket
is taken for 13 runs before the stumps are drawn.  Charles Desmond looks
at the sky.

"Looks like rain to-night," he says anxiously.

And so ends Friday's play.


The morrow dawned grey, obscured by mist rising from ground soaked by two
hours' heavy rain.  You may be sure that all our friends were early at
Lord's, and that the pitch was examined by thousands of anxious eyes.
The Eton fast bowler was seen to smile.  Upon a similar wicket had he not
done the famous hat-trick only three weeks before?  The rain, however,
was over, and soon the sun would drive away the filmy mists.  No man
alive could foretell what condition the pitch would be in after a few
hours of blazing sunshine.  The Rev. Septimus told Charles Desmond that
he considered the situation to be critical, and, although he had read the
morning paper, he was not alluding even indirectly to South African
affairs.  Charles Desmond said that, other things being equal, the Hill
would triumph; but he admitted that other things were very far from
equal.  It looked as if Harrow would have to bat upon a treacherous
wicket, and Eton on a sound one.

At half-past ten punctually the men were in the field.  Scaife issued
last instructions.  "Block the bowling; don't try to score till you see
what tricks the ground will play.  A minute saved now may mean a quarter
of an hour to us later."  Caesar nodded cheerfully.  The fact that the
luck had changed stimulated every fibre of his being.  And he said that
he felt in his bones that this was going to be a famous match, like that
of '85--something never to be forgotten.

Charles Desmond spoke few words while his son was batting.  It was a
tradition among the Desmonds that they rose superior to emergency.  The
Minister wondered whether his Harry would rise or fall.  The fast bowler
delivered the first ball.  It bumped horribly.  The Rev. Septimus
shuddered and closed his eyes.  Caesar got well over it.  The third ball
was cut for three.  The fourth whizzed down--a wide.  The fast bowler
dipped the ball into the sawdust.

"It isn't all jam for him," whispered the Rev. Septimus.

"Well bowled--well bowled!"

Alas! the middle stump was knocked clean out of the ground.  Caesar's
partner, a steady, careful player, had been bowled by his first ball.

Two wickets for 17.

The crowd were expecting the hero, but Fluff was walking towards the
wickets, wondering whether he should reach them alive.  Never had his
heart beat as at this moment.  Scaife had come up to him as soon as he
had examined the pitch.

"Fluff, I am putting you in early because you are a fellow I can trust.
My first and last word is, hit at nothing that isn't wide of the wicket.
The ground will probably improve fast."

Fluff nodded.  A hive of bees seemed to have lodged in his head, and an
active automatic hammer in his heart; but he didn't dare tell the Demon
that funk, abject funk, possessed him, body and soul.

The second bowler began his first over.  He bowled slows.  Desmond played
the six balls back along the ground.  A maiden over.

And then that thick-set, muscular beast, for so Fluff regarded him,
stared fixedly at Fluff's middle stump.  Fluff glanced round.  The
wicket-keeper had a grim smile on his lips, for his billet was no easy
one.  Cosmo Kinloch at short slip looked as if it were a foregone
conclusion that Fluff would put the ball into his hands.  Then Fluff
faced the bowler.  Now for it!

The first ball was half a foot off the wicket, but Fluff let it go by.
The second came true enough.  Fluff blocked it.  The third flew past
Fluff's leg, but he just snicked it.  Desmond started to run, and then
stopped, holding up his hand.  Cheers rippled round the ring for the
first hit to the boundary.  That was a bit of sheer luck, Fluff reflected.

After this both boys played steadily for some ten minutes.  Then, very
slowly, Caesar began to score.  He had made about fifteen when he drove a
ball hard to the on, Fluff backing up.  Desmond, watching the travelling
ball, called to him to run.  It seemed to Desmond almost certain that the
ball would go to the boundary.  Too late he realized that it had been
magnificently fielded.  Desmond strained every nerve, but his bat had not
reached the crease when the bails flew to right and left.

Out!  And run out!

Three wickets for 41!

A quarter of an hour later Fluff was bowled with a yorker.  He had made
eleven runs, and kept up his wicket during a crisis.  Harrow cheered him
loudly.

And then came the terrible moment of the morning.  Scaife went in when
Fluff's wicket fell.  The ground had improved, but it was still
treacherous.  The fast bowler sent down a straight one.  It shot under
Scaife's bat and spread-eagled his stumps.

The wicket-keeper knows what the Harrow captain said, but it does not
bear repeating.  Every eye was on his scowling, furious face as he
returned to the pavilion; and the Rev. Septimus scowled also, because he
had always maintained that any Harrovian could accept defeat like a
gentleman.  Upon the other side of the ground the Caterpillar was saying
to his father, "I always said he was hairy at the heel."


It was admitted afterwards that the Duffer's performance was the one
really bright spot in Harrow's second innings.  Being a bowler, he went
in last but one.  It happened that Fluff's brother was in possession of
the ball.  It will never be known why the Duffer chose to treat Cosmo
Kinloch's balls with utter scorn and contempt.  The Duffer was tall,
strong, and a terrific slogger.  Nobody expected him to make a run, but
he made twenty in one over--all boundary hits.  When he left the wickets
he had added thirty-eight to the score, and wouldn't have changed places
with an emperor.  The Rev. Septimus followed him into the room where the
players change.

"My dear boy," he said, "I've never been able to give you a gold watch,
but you must take mine; here it is, and--and God bless you!"

But the Duffer swore stoutly that he preferred his own Waterbury.


Eton went in to make 211 runs in four hours, upon a wicket almost as
sound as it had been upon the Friday.  Scaife put the Duffer on to bowl.
The Demon had belief in luck.

"It's your day, Duffer," he said.  "Pitch 'em up."

The Duffer, to his sire's exuberant satisfaction, "pitched 'em up" so
successfully that he took four wickets for 33.  Four out of five!  The
other bowlers, however, being not so successful, Eton accumulated a
hundred runs.  The captains had agreed to draw stumps at 7.30.  To win,
therefore, the Plain must make another hundred in two hours; and three of
their crack batsmen were out.

After tea an amazing change took place in the temper of the spectators.
Conviction seized them that the finish was likely to be close and
thrilling; that the one thing worth undivided attention was taking place
in the middle of the ground.  As the minutes passed, a curious silence
fell upon the crowd, broken only by the cheers of the rival schools.  The
boys, old and young alike, were watching every ball, every stroke.  The
Eton captain was still in, playing steadily, not brilliantly; the Harrow
bowling was getting slack.

In the pavilion, the Rev. Septimus, Warde, and Charles Desmond were
sitting together.  Not far from them was Scaife's father, a big, burly
man with a square head and heavy, strongly-marked features.  He had never
been a cricketer, but this game gripped him.  He sat next to a
world-famous financier of the great house of Neuchatel, whose sons had
been sent to the Hill.  Run after run, run after run was added to the
score.  Scaife's father turned to Neuchatel.

"I'd write a cheque for ten thousand pounds," he said, "if we could win."

Lionel Neuchatel nodded.  "Yes," he muttered; "I have not felt so excited
since Sir Bevis won the Derby."

In the deep field Desmond was standing, miserable because he had nothing
to do.  No balls came his way; for the Eton captain had made up his mind
to win this match with singles and twos.  Very carefully he placed his
balls between the fielders; very carefully his partner followed his
chief's example.  No stealing of runs, no scoring off straight balls, no
gallery play--till victory was assured.

Poor Lord Fawley retired at this point into an inner room, pulling
savagely at his white beard.  Old Lyburn, who had been sitting beside
him, gurgling and gasping, staggered after him.  The Rev. Septimus kept
wiping his forehead.

"I can't stand this much longer," said Warde, in a hoarse whisper.

"Well hit, sir!  Well hit!"

The Eton cheering became frantic.  After nearly an hour's pawky,
uninteresting play, the Eton captain suddenly changed his tactics.  His
"eye" was in; now or never let him score.  A half-volley came down from
the pavilion end--a half-volley and off the wicket.  The Etonian put all
the strength and power he had suppressed so manfully into a tremendous
swipe, and hit the ball clean over the ropes.

"Do you want to double that bet?" said Strathpeffer to the Caterpillar.
They were standing on the top of the Trent coach.

"No, thanks."

"Give you two to one, Egerton?"

"Done--in fivers."

The unhappy bowler sent down another half-volley.  Once more the Etonian
smote, and smote hard; but this ball was not quite the same as the first,
although it appeared identical.  The ball soared up and up.  Would it
fall over the ropes?  Thousands of eyes watched its flight.  Desmond
started to run.  Golconda to a sixpence on the fall!  It is falling,
falling, falling.

"He'll never get there in time," says Charles Desmond.

"Yes he will," Warde answers savagely.

"He has!" screamed the Rev. Septimus.  "He--_has_!"

Pandemonium broke loose.  Grey-headed men threw their hats into the air;
M.P.'s danced; lovely women shrieked; every Harrovian on the ground
howled.  For Caesar held the ball fast in his lean brown hands.

The Eton captain walks slowly towards the pavilion.  He has to pass
Caesar on his way, and passing him he pauses.

"That was a glorious catch," he says, with the smile of a gallant
gentleman.

And as Harrow, as cordially as Eton, cheers the retiring chieftain, the
Caterpillar whispers to Mrs. Verney--

"Did you see that?  Did you see him stop to congratulate Caesar?"

"Yes," says Mrs. Verney.

"I hope Scaife saw it too," the Caterpillar replies coolly.  "That Eton
captain is cut out of whole cloth; no shoddy there, by Jove!"

And Desmond.  How does Desmond feel?  It is futile to ask him, because he
could not tell you, if he tried.  But we can answer the question.  If the
country that he wishes to serve crowns him with all the honours bestowed
upon a favoured son, never, _never_ will Caesar Desmond know again a
moment of such exquisite, unadulterated joy as this.


Six wickets down and 39 runs to get in less than half an hour!

Every ball now, every stroke, is a matter for cheers, derisive or
otherwise.  The Rev. Septimus need not prate of golden days gone by.
Boys at heart never change.  And the atmosphere is so charged with
electricity that a spark sets the firmament ablaze.

_Seven wickets for_ 192.

_Eight wickets for_ 197.

Signs of demoralization show themselves on both sides.  The bowling has
become deplorably feeble, the batting even more so.  Four more singles
are recorded.  Only ten runs remain to be made, with two wickets to fall.

And twelve minutes to play!

Scaife puts on the Duffer again.  The lips of the Rev. Sep are seen to
move inaudibly.  Is he praying, or cursing, because three singles are
scored off his son's first three balls?

"Well bowled--well bowled!"

A ball of fair length, easy enough to play under all ordinary
circumstances, but a "teaser" when tremendous issues are at stake, has
defeated one of the Etonians.  The last man runs towards the pitch
through a perfect hurricane of howls.  Warde rises.

"I can't stand it," he says, and his voice shakes oddly.  "You fellows
will find me behind the Pavvy after the match."

"I'd go with you," says the Rev. Septimus, in a choked tone, "but if I
tried to walk I should tumble down."

Charles Desmond says nothing.  But, pray note the expression so
faithfully recorded in _Punch_--the compressed lips, the stern frowning
brows, the protruded jaw.  The famous debater sees all fights to a
finish, and fights himself till he drops.

_Seven runs to make, one wicket to fall, and five minutes to play_!!!

Evidently the last man in has received strenuous instructions from his
chief.  The bowling has degenerated into that of anaemic girls--and two
whacks to the boundary mean--Victory.  The new-comer is the square,
thick-set fast bowler, the worst bat in the Eleven, but a fellow of
determination, a slogger and a run-getter against village teams.

He obeys instructions to the letter.  The Duffer's fifth ball goes to the
boundary.

Three runs to make and two and a half minutes to play!

The Duffer sends down the last ball.  The Rev. Septimus covers his eyes.
O wretched Duffer!  O thou whose knees are as wax, and whose arms are as
chop-sticks in the hands of a Griffin!  O egregious Duff!  O degenerate
son of a noble sire, dost thou dare at such a moment as this to attack
thine enemy with a--long hop?

The square, thick-set bowler shows his teeth as the ball pitches short.
Then he smites and runs.  Runs, because he has smitten so hard that no
hand, surely, can stop the whirling sphere.  Runs--ay--and so does the
Demon at cover point.  This is the Demon's amazing conjuring-trick--what
else can you call it?  And he has practised it so often, that he reckons
failure to be almost impossible.  To those watching he seems to spring
like a tiger at the ball.  By Heaven! he has stopped it--he's snapped it
up!  But if he despatches it to the wicket-keeper, it will arrive too
late.  The other Etonian is already within a couple of yards of the
crease.  Scaife does not hesitate.  He aims at the bowler's wicket
towards which the burly one is running as fast as legs a thought too
short can carry him.

He aims and shies--instantaneously.  He shatters the wicket.

"How's that?"

The appeal comes from every part of the ground.

And then, clearly and unmistakably, the umpire's fiat is spoken--

"Out!"

The Rev. Sep rises and rushes off, upsetting chairs, treading on toes,
bent only upon being the first to tell Warde that Harrow has won.

"_Io_!  _Io_!  _Io_!"



[1] The blue of the Harrow colours.

[2] Lamper, _i.e._ Lamp-post.




CHAPTER XIII

"IF I PERISH, I PERISH"

  "Since we deserved the name of friends,
    And thine effect so lives in me,
    A part of mine may live in thee
  And move thee on to noble ends."


The cheering at Bill upon the following Tuesday must be recorded,
inasmuch as it has, indirectly, bearing upon our story.  It will be
guessed that the enthusiasm, the uproar, the tumultuous excitement were
even greater than on a similar occasion some fifteen years before.
But, to his amazement, Desmond, not Scaife, was made the particular
hero of the hour.  Scaife's display of temper festered in the hearts of
boys who can forgive anything sooner than low breeding.  The Hill had
seen the Etonian stop to speak his cheery word of congratulation to
Caesar, and not the Caterpillar alone, but urchins of thirteen had made
comparisons.

Scaife, however, could not complain of his reception upon that
memorable Tuesday afternoon; the cheering must have been heard a mile
away.  But Desmond was acclaimed differently.  The cheers were no
louder--that was impossible--but afterwards, when the excitement had
simmered down, Caesar became the object of a special demonstration by
the Monitors and Sixth Form.  Nearly every boy of note in the Upper
School insisted upon shaking his hand or patting him on the back.
Scaife came up with the others, but he left the Yard almost immediately
and retired to his room.  He had won the great match; Desmond had saved
it; and the School apprehended the subtle difference.  More, Scaife
knew that John had gone up to Desmond with outstretched hands after the
match at Lord's.  He could hear John's eager voice, see the flame of
admiration in his eyes, as he said, "Oh, Caesar, I am glad it was you
who made that catch!"  And with those generous words, with that warm
clasp of the hand, Scaife had seen the barrier which he had built
between the friends dissolve like ice in the dog-days.


The attention of the Manor was now fixed upon the house-matches.  It
seemed probable that with four members of the School Eleven in the
team, the ancient house must prove invincible.  But to John's surprise,
as this delightful probability ripened into conviction, Warde betrayed
unwonted anxiety and even irritability.  Miss Iris confided to Desmond,
who paid her much court, that she couldn't imagine what was the matter
with papa.  And mamma, it transpired (from the same source), really
feared that the strain at Lord's had been too much, that her
indefatigable husband was about to break down.  Finally, John made up
his mind to ask a question.  He was second in command; he had a right
to ask the chief if anything were seriously amiss.  Accordingly, he
waited upon Warde after prayers.

But when he put his question, and expressed, modestly enough, his
anxiety and desire to help if he could, Warde bit his lips.  Then he
burst out violently--

"I am miserable, Verney."

John said nothing.  His tutor rose and began to pace up and down the
study; then, halting, facing John, he spoke quickly, with restless
gestures indicating volcanic disturbance.

"I'm between the devil and the deep sea," he said, "as many a better
man has been before me.  I thought I'd wiped out the grosser evils in
the Manor, but I haven't--I haven't.  Do you know that a fellow in this
house, perhaps two of 'em, but one at any rate, is getting out at night
and going up to town?  You needn't answer, Verney.  If you do know it,
you are powerless to prevent it, or it wouldn't occur."

"Thank you, sir."

"I can only guess who it is.  I am not certain.  And to make certain, I
must play the spy, creep and crawl, do what I loathe to do--suspect the
innocent together with the guilty.  It's almost breaking my heart."

"I can understand that, sir, after what you have done for us."

Warde smiled grimly.  "I don't think you do quite understand," he said
slowly.  "At this moment I am tempted, tempted as I never have been
tempted, to let things slide, to shut both eyes and ears, till this
term is over.  Next term"--he laughed harshly--"I shan't stand in such
an awkward place.  The deep sea will always be near me, but the
devil--the devil will be elsewhere."

John nodded.  His serious face expressed neither approval nor
disapproval to the man keenly watching it.  Afterwards Warde remembered
this impassivity.

"If I do not act"--Warde's voice trembled--"I am damned as a traitor in
my own eyes."

John had never doubted that his house-master would act.  As for
creeping and crawling, can peaks be scaled without creeping and
crawling?  Never----

"You are not to speak a word of warning," Warde continued vehemently.
"If you know what I don't know yet, still you cannot speak to me,
because the sinner in this case is a Sixth-Form boy.  You cannot speak
to me; and you will not speak to him, on your honour?"

There was interrogation in the last sentence.  John replied almost
inaudibly--

"I shall not speak--on my honour!"

"It is hard, hard indeed, that I should have to foul my own nest, but
it must be so.  Good night."

John went back to his room, calm without, terribly agitated within.
What ruthless spirit had driven him to Warde's study?  Yes; at last,
inexorably, discovery, disgrace, the ineffaceable brand of expulsion,
impended over the head of his enemy, to whom he was pledged to utter no
word of warning.  Like Warde, he did not know absolutely, but he
guessed that Scaife had spent another riotous night to town since the
match.  He had read it in the eyes glittering with excitement, in the
derisive smile of conscious power, in the magnetic audacity of Scaife's
glance.  And then he remembered Lawrence's parting words--

"It will be a fight to a finish, and, mark me, Warde will win!"

Two wretched days and nights passed.  More than once John spurred
himself to the point of going to Warde and saying, "Think what you like
of me, I am going to warn the boy I loathe that you are at his heels."
Still, always at the last moment he did not go.  Some power seemed to
restrain him.  But when he tried to analyse his feelings, he confessed
himself muddled.  He had obtained, nay, invited, Warde's confidence;
and he dared not abuse it.  It was a time of anguish.  He was unable to
concentrate his mind upon work or play, deprived of sleep, haunted by
the conviction that if Desmond knew all, he would turn from him for
ever.  Then, at the most difficult moment of his life, the way of
escape was opened.

Since the match, John and Caesar had resumed the former unrestrained
and continual intimacy and intercourse.  John was in and out of
Desmond's room, Desmond was in and out of John's room, at all hours.
They "found" together, of course, but it is not, fortunately, at meals
that boys or men discuss the things nearest to their hearts.  But at
night, just before lights were turned out, or just after, when an
Olympian is privileged to work a little longer by the light of the
useful "tolly," Caesar and Jonathan would talk freely of past, present,
and future.  It was during these much-valued minutes, or on Sunday
afternoons, that John would read to his friend the essays or verses
which always fired Desmond's admiration and enthusiasm.  To John's
intellectual activities Caesar played, so to speak, gallery; even as
John upon many an afternoon had sat stewing in the covered
racquet-court, applauding Desmond's service into the corner, or his hot
returns just above the line.  At home, in the holidays, the boys had
always met upon the same plane.  Of the two, John was the better rider
and shot.  Both were members of the Philathletic Club[1] of Harrow, and
the fact that Desmond was incomparably his superior as an athlete was
counterbalanced by John's fine intellectual attainments.  If John, at
times, wished that he could cut behind the wicket in Caesar's faultless
style, Desmond, on the other hand, spoke enviously of the Medal, or the
Essay, or some other of John's successes.  John spoke often and well in
the Debating Society, getting up his subjects with intelligence and
care.  So it was give-and-take between them, and this adjusted the
balance of their friendship, and without this no friendship can be
pronounced perfect.

None the less, free and delightful as this resumption of the old
intimacy had been, John knew Caesar too well not to perceive that
between them lay an unmentionable five weeks, during which something
had occurred.  From signs only too well interpreted before, John
guessed that Caesar was once more in debt to the Demon.  And finally,
Caesar confessed that he had been betting, that he had won, following
Scaife's advice, and then had lost.  The loss was greater than the
gain, and the difference, some five and twenty pounds, had been sent to
Scaife's bookmaker by Scaife.  As before, Scaife ridiculed the
possibility of such a debt causing his pal any uneasiness, but it
chafed Desmond consumedly.

Upon the Saturday of the semi-final house match, in which the Manor had
won a great victory by an innings and twenty-three runs, John went to
Desmond's room after prayers.  He noticed at once that his friend was
unusually excited.  John, however, attributed this to Caesar's big
score.  Success always inflamed Caesar, just as it seemed to
tranquillize John.  John began to talk, but he noticed that Caesar was
abstracted, answered in monosyllables, and twice looked at his watch.

"Have you an appointment, Caesar?"

"No.  What were you saying, Jonathan?"

"You look rather queer to-night."

"Do I?"  He laughed nervously.

"You're not bothering over that debt?"

This time Caesar laughed naturally.

"Rather not.  Why, that debt----"  He stopped.

"Is it paid?" said John.

"It will be.  Don't worry!"

But John looked worried.  He perceived that Caesar's finely-formed
hands were trembling, whenever they were still.

"Harry," said he--he never called Desmond Harry except when they were
at home--"Harry, what's wrong?"

"Why, nothing--nothing, that is, which amounts to anything."

"Harry, you are the worst liar in England.  Something is wrong.  Can't
you tell me?  You must.  I'm hanged if I leave you till you do tell me."

He looked steadily at Desmond.  In his clear grey eyes were tiny
dancing flecks of golden brown, which Desmond had seen once or twice
before,--which came whenever John was profoundly moved.  The dancing
flecks transformed themselves in Desmond's fancy into sprites, the airy
creatures of John's will, imposing John's wishes and commands.

"Scaife said I might tell you, if I liked."

"Scaife?"  John drew in his breath.  "Then Scaife wanted you to tell
me; I am sure of that."  He felt his way by the dim light of
smouldering suspicion.  If Scaife wanted John to know anything, it was
because such knowledge must prove pain, not pleasure.  John did not say
this.  Then, very abruptly, Desmond continued, "You swear that what I'm
about to tell you will be regarded as sacred?"

"Yes."

"It is a matter which concerns Scaife and me, not you.  You won't
interfere?"

"No."

"I'm going to London."

"_What_?"

"Don't look at me like that, you silly old ass!  It's not--not what you
think," he laughed nervously.  "I have bet Scaife twenty-five pounds,
the amount of my debt in fact, that the bill-of-fare of to-night's
supper at the Carlton Hotel will be handed to him after Chapel
to-morrow morning.  I bike up to town, and bike back.  If I don't go
this Saturday, I have one more chance before the term is over.  That's
all."

"That's all," repeated John, stupefied.

"If you can show me an easier way to make a 'pony,' I'll be obliged to
you."

"Scaife egged you on to this piece of folly?"

"No, he didn't."

"You may as well make a clean breast of it."

Bit by bit John extracted the facts.  Behind them, of course, stood
Scaife, loving evil for evil's sake, planting evil, gleaning evil,
deliberately setting about the devil's work.  Desmond, it appeared, had
persuaded Scaife not to go to town till the Lord's match was over.
Since the match Scaife had spent two nights in London, whetting an
inordinate appetite for forbidden fruit; exciting in Desmond also, not
an appetite for the fruit itself, but for the mad excitement of a
perilous adventure.  Then, when the thoughtless "I'd like a lark of
that sort" had been spoken, came the derisive answer, "You haven't the
nerve for it."  And then again the subtle leading of an ardent and
self-willed nature into the morass, Scaife pretending to dissuade a
friend, entreating him to consider the risk, urging him to go to bed,
as if he were a headstrong child.  And finally Desmond's challenge,
"Bet you I have the nerve," and its acceptance, protestingly, by the
other, and permission given that John should be told.

"And it's to-night?"

"I mean to have that bill-of-fare.  Do you think I'd back out now?"

In his mind's eye, our poor John was gazing down a long lane with no
turning at the end of it.  Could he make his friend believe that Scaife
had brought this thing to pass from no other motive than wishing to
hurt mortally an enemy by the hand of a friend?  No, never would such
an ingenuous youth as Caesar accept, or even listen to, such an
abominable explanation.

"Good night," said John.

"I see you're rather sick with me, Jonathan.  Remember, you made me
speak.  To-morrow morning we'll have a good laugh over it.  We'll walk
to the Haunted House, and I'll tell my tale.  I shall be on my way in
less than an hour."

John went back to his room.  The necessity for silence and thought had
become imperative.  What could he do?  It was certain that Warde was
waiting and watching.  He had inexhaustible patience.  Desmond, not the
Demon, would be caught and expelled.  John returned to Desmond's room.

"You've told me so much," he said; "tell me a little more.  How are you
going to do it?"

"To do what?"

"Get out of the house?  Get a bike--and all that?"

"Easy.  Lovell went out that way, and others.  You jump from the sill
of the first landing window into the horse-chestnut.  One must be able
to jump, of course; but I can jump.  Then you shin down the tree, nip
through the shrubbery, and over the locked wicket-gate."

"Yes," John said slowly, "over the gate."

"I borrowed a bike from one of the Cycle Corps, and have ridden
[Transcriber's note: hidden?] it in the garden, in a bush to the right
of the gate."

John nodded.

"It's moonlight after ten; I shall enjoy the ride immensely."

"You will try to get back into the house at night?"

"Too dangerous.  Lovell did it; but the Demon marches in boldly just
before Chapel.  He may have slipped out on half a dozen errands as soon
as the door is opened in the morning.  I shall sleep under a stack.
It's a lovely night.  Now, old Jonathan, I hope you're satisfied that
I'm not either the fool or the sinner you took me to be."

"Look here, Harry.  If I appeal to you in the name of our friendship;
if I ask you for my sake and for my mother's sake not to do this
thing----"

"Jonathan, I must go.  Don't make it harder than it is."

"Then it is hard?"

"I won't whine about that.  I courted this adventure, and, by Jove!
I'm going to see it through.  The odds are a hundred to one against my
being nailed."

"All right; I'll say no more.  Good night."

"Good night, old Jonathan."

John went back to his room, waited three minutes, and then, in despair,
made up his mind to seek Scaife.  He felt certain that the Demon's
extraordinary luck was about to stand between him and expulsion.
Desmond would be caught red-handed, but not he.  John ground his teeth
with rage at the thought.  He found Scaife alone--at work on cricketing
accounts.

"Hullo, Verney!"

"Caesar tells me that he is going up to London to-night."

"Oh, he told you that, did he?"

"Yes; you wished him to tell me?"

"Perhaps."  Scaife laughed louder.

"You want to prove to me," said John, slowly, "that you are the
stronger?"

"Perhaps."  Scaife laughed.

"Well, if I surrender, if I admit that you are the stronger, that you
have defeated me, won't that be enough?"

"Eh?  I don't quite take you."

"You are the stronger."  John's voice was very miserable.  "I have
tried to dissuade him, as you knew I should try, and I have failed.
Isn't that enough?  You have your triumph.  But now be generous.  Turn
round and use your strength the other way.  Make him give up this
folly.  You don't want to see your own pal--sacked?"

"Precious little chance of that!"

"There is the chance."

Scaife hesitated.  Did some worthier impulse stir within him?  Who can
tell?  His keen eye softened, and then hardened again.

"No," he said quickly.  "If I agree to what you propose, it is, after
all, you who triumph, not I.  And I doubt if I could stop him now, even
if I tried."  He laughed again, for the third time, savagely.  "You are
hoist with your own petard, Verney.  You wanted to see me sacked; and
now that there is a chance in a thousand that Caesar will be sacked,
you squirm.  I swore to get my knife into you, and, by God, I've done
it."

John went out, very pale.  He passed through into the private side, and
tapped at Warde's study door.  Mrs. Warde's voice bade him enter.  She
looked at John's face.  Afterwards she testified that he looked
singularly cool and self-possessed.

"I wish to see Mr. Warde," he said.

"He's dining at the Head Master's."

"Will he be in soon?"

"I--er--don't know.  Perhaps not.  I wouldn't wait for him, Verney, if
I were you."

"Thank you," said John.  "Good night."

He went back to his room.  In Mrs. Warde's eyes had read--what?
Excitement?  Apprehension?  Suddenly, conviction came to him that this
dinner at the Head Master's was a blind.  Why, during that very
afternoon, Warde had mentioned casually to Scaife that he was dining
out.  He had deliberately informed the Demon that the Coast was dear.
And at this moment, probably, Warde lay concealed near the chestnut
tree, waiting, watching, about to pounce upon the--wrong man!

The temptation to cry "_Cave_!" tore at his vitals.  Till this moment
the tyranny of honour had never oppressed John.  Having resolved to
tell Warde that he meant to break his word, it may seem inexplicable
that he shouldn't go a step further and break his word without warning
the house-master.  Upon such nice points of conscience hang issues of
world-wide importance.  To John, at any rate, the difference between
the two paths out of a tangled wood was greater than it might appear to
some of us.  Warde had trusted him implicitly: could he bring himself
to violate Warde's confidence without giving the man notice?

However, what he might have done under pressure must remain a matter of
surmise.  At this moment a third path became visible.  And down it John
rushed, without consideration as to where it might lead.  The one thing
plain at this crisis was the certainty that he had discovered a plan of
action which would save two things he valued supremely--his friendship
for Caesar and his word of honour.

Here we are at liberty to speculate what John would have done had he
considered dispassionately the consequences of an action to be
accomplished at once or not at all.  But he had not time to consider
anything except the fact that action would put to rout some very
tormenting thoughts.

He crumpled his bed, disarranged his room, and put on a cap and a thin
overcoat, as all lights in the boys' side of the Mandi were
extinguished.  Then he stole out of his room, and crept to the window
at the end of the passage.  A moment later, he had squeezed through it,
and was standing upon the sill outside, gazing fearfully at the void
beneath, and the distance between the sill and the branch in front of
him.  Afterwards, he confessed that this moment was the most difficult.
He was an active boy, but he had never jumped such a chasm.  If he
missed the bough----

To hesitate meant shameful retreat.  John felt the sweat break upon
him; craven fear clutched his heart-strings, and set them a-jangling.

He jumped.

The ease with which he caught the branch was such a physical relief
that he almost forgot his errand.  He slid quietly down the tree,
pausing as he reached the bottom of it.  The moon was just rising above
the horizon, but under the trees the darkness was Stygian.  John pushed
quietly through the shrubberies, treading as lightly as possible.
Every moment he expected to see the flash of a lantern, to hear Warde's
voice, to feel an arresting hand upon the shoulder.  It was quite
impossible to guess with any reasonable accuracy what part of the
garden Warde had selected for a hiding-place.  Very soon he reached the
edge of the shrubbery, and gazed keenly into the moonlit, park-like
meadow below him.  Peer as he might, he could see no trace of Warde.  A
dozen trees might conceal him.  Perhaps with the omniscience of the
house-master, he had divined that the wicket-gate was the ultimate
place of egress.  Perhaps the wicket had been used for a similar
purpose when Warde himself was a boy at the Manor.  It was vital to
John's plan that Warde should see him without recognizing him, and give
chase.  The chase would end in capture at some point as reasonably far
from the Manor as possible.  Warde might ask for explanations, but none
would be forthcoming till the morrow.  Meantime, the coast would be
clear for Desmond.  John, in fine, was playing the part of a
pilot-engine.

But where was Warde?

The question answered itself within a minute, and after a fashion
absolutely unforeseen.  As John was crossing from the shrubbery to the
wicket he looked back.  To his horror, he saw lights in the boys' side,
light in the window of Scaife's room.  Instantly John divined what had
come to pass, and cursed himself for a fool.  Warde, from some coign of
vantage, had seen a boy leave his house.  Why should he try to arrest
the boy? why should he risk the humiliation of running after him, and,
perhaps, failing to capture him?  No, no; men forty were not likely to
work in that boyish fashion.  Warde had adopted an infinitely better
plan.  Assured that a boy had left the house, he had nothing to do but
walk round the rooms and find out which one was absent.  He had begun
with Scaife.  Next to Scaife was the room belonging to the Head of the
House; then came John's room, and then Caesar's.  Long before Warde
reached Caesar's room, Caesar would have heard him.  Caesar, at any
rate, was saved.  John crept back under cover of the shrubberies.  He
saw the light flicker out of Scaife's window, and shine more steadily
in the next room.  The window of this room was open, and John could
hear the voice of Warde and the Head of the House.  John waited.  And
then the light shone in Desmond's room.  John crouched against the
wall, trembling.  If Caesar had not heard the voices, if he were fully
dressed, if----  Suddenly he caught Warde's reassuring words: "Ah,
Desmond, sorry to disturb you.  Good night."

John waited.  Very soon Scaife would come to Desmond's room.  Ah!  Just
so.  The night was so still that he could hear quite plainly the boys'
muffled voices.

"What's up?"

"Warde is going his rounds.  Perhaps he smells a rat."

And then whispers!  John strained his ears.  Only a word or two more
reached him.  "Verney----  D--d interfering sneak!  Let's see!"  It was
Scaife who was speaking.

John heard his own door opened and shut.  Scaife, then, had discovered
his absence, and naturally leaped to the conclusion that he had warned
Warde.  Let him think so!  The boys were still whispering together.
"Not to-night," Scaife said decisively.  "No, no," Desmond replied.

John wondered what remained to be done.  Warde, of course, would
satisfy himself that no boy in his house was missing except John,
before he pronounced him the absentee.  Poor Warde!  This would be a
hard knock for him.  John's thoughts were jostling each other freely,
when he recalled Desmond's words: "I have one more chance before the
term is over."  He had wished to clear the way for his friend, not to
block it.  Then he remembered the terms of the bet, and laughed.

He ran back to the wicket, found the bicycle, lit the lamp, and hoisted
the machine over the gate.  Then he laughed again.  After all, this
escaping from bondage, this midnight adventure beneath the impending
sword of expulsion, thrilled him to the marrow.


When John returned on Sunday to the Manor, shortly after the doors were
unlocked in the morning, he found Dumbleton awaiting him.  Dumber's
face expressed such amazement and consternation that John nearly
laughed in spite of himself.

"It's all hup, sir," said the butler.  Only in moments of intense
excitement did Dumber misplace or leave out the aspirate.  "You're to
come with me at once to Mr. Warde's study."

John followed the butler into the familiar room.  Warde was not down
yet, but evidently Dumber had instructions not to leave the prisoner.
John stared at the writing-desk.  Then he turned to Dumbleton, and said
carelessly--

"This means the sack, eh, Dumber?"

"Yes, sir.  'Ow could you do it, sir?  Such a well-be'aved gentleman
too!"

"Thank you, Dumber."  John took an envelope from the desk, and wrote
Scaife's name upon it.

"Dumber, please give Mr. Scaife this--with my compliments.  It is, as
you see, a bill of fare."

"Very good, sir."

John placed the card into the envelope and handed both to Dumbleton.

"With my compliments!"

"Certainly, sir."

"And _after_ Chapel."

"Yes, sir."

A moment later Warde came in.  Dumbleton went out immediately with a
sorrowful, backward glance at John.  The good fellow looked terribly
bewildered.  For John's face, John's deportment, had amazed him.  John
was quite unaware of it, but he looked astonishingly well.  Excitement
had flushed his cheek and lent a sparkle to his grey eyes.  He had
enjoyed his ride to town and back; he had slept soundly under the lee
of a haystack; and he had washed his face and hands in the horse-trough
at the foot of Sudbury Hill.  And the certainty that Desmond was safe,
that in the end he, John, had triumphed over Scaife, filled his soul
with joy.  Warde, on the other hand, looked wretched; he had passed a
sleepless night; he was pale, haggard, gaunt.

"What have you to say, Verney?"

"Nothing, sir."

"Nothing."  Warde clenched his hands, and burst into speech, letting
all that he had suffered and suppressed escape in tumultuous words and
gestures.  "Nothing.  You dare to stand there and say--nothing.  That
you should have done this thing?  Why, it's incredible!  And I who
trusted you.  And you listened to me with a face like brass, laughing
in your sleeve, no doubt, at the fool who betrayed himself.  And you
came here, so my wife tells me, to see if I was out of the way, if the
coast was clear.  And you were cool as a cucumber.  Oh, you hypocrite,
you damnable hypocrite!  I have to see you now, but never again will I
look willingly upon your face, never!  Well, this wretched business
must be ended.  You got out of my house last night.  You heard I was
dining with the Head Master.  I returned early, and I saw you jump from
the passage window.  You don't deny that you went up to London, I
suppose?"

"No, sir; I don't deny it."

At the moment John, quite unconsciously, looked as if he were glorying
in what he had done.  Warde could have struck his clean, clear face,
unblushingly meeting his furious glance.  In disgust, he turned his
back and walked to the window.  John felt rather than saw that his
tutor was profoundly moved.  When he turned, two tears were trickling
down his cheeks.  The sight of them nearly undid John.  When Warde
spoke again, his voice was choked by his emotion.

"Verney," he said, "I spoke just now in an unrestrained manner, because
you--you"--his voice trembled--"have shaken my faith in all I hold most
dear.  I say to you--I say to you that I believed in you as I believe
in my wife.  Even now I feel that somehow there is a mistake--that you
are not what you confess yourself to be--a brazen-faced humbug.  You
have worked as I have worked for this House, and in one moment you undo
that work.  Have you paused to think, what effect this will have upon
the others?"

"Not yet, sir."

John looked respectfully sympathetic.  Poor Warde!  This was rough
indeed upon him.

Suddenly the door was flung open, and Desmond burst into the room, with
a complete disregard of the customary proprieties, and rushed up to
Warde.

"Sir," he said vehemently, "Verney did this to save--_me_!"

Warde saw the slow smile break upon John's face.  And, seeing it, he
came as near hysterical laughter as a man of his character and
temperament can come.  He perceived that John, for some amazing reason,
had played the scape-goat; that, in fact, he was innocent--not a
humbug, not a hypocrite, not a brazen-faced sinner.  And the relief was
so stupendous that the tutor flung himself back into a chair, gasping.
Desmond spoke quietly.

"I was going to town, sir.  For the first time, I swear.  And only to
win a bet, and for the excitement of jumping out of a window.  John
tried to dissuade me.  When he exhausted every argument, he went
himself."

"The Lord be praised!" said Warde.  He had divined everything; but he
let Desmond tell the story in detail.  Scaife's name was left out of
the narrative.

Then Warde said slowly, "I shall not refer this business to the Head
Master; I shall deal with it myself.  For your own sake, Desmond, for
the sake of your father, and, above all else, for the sake of this
House, I shall do no more than ask you to promise that, for the rest of
your time at Harrow, you will endeavour to atone for what has been."


All boys worth their salt are creatures of reserves; let us respect
them.  It is easy to surmise what passed between the friends--the
gratitude, the self-reproach, the humiliation on one side; the
sympathy, the encouragement and shy, restrained affection on the other.
A bitter-sweet moment for John this, revealing, without disguise, the
weakness of Desmond's character, but illuminating the triumph over
Scaife, the all-powerful.  John had been inhuman if this knowledge had
not been as spikenard to him.

Chapel over, the boys came pouring back into the house.  In a minute
the fags would be hurrying up with the tea and the jam-pots, asking for
orders; in a minute Scaife would rush in with questions hot upon his
lips.  John chuckled to himself as he heard Scaife's step.

"Hullo, Caesar!  Why did you cut Chapel?  And----"

John saw that the Carlton supper-card was in his hand.  He chuckled
again.

"Dumber has just given me--_this_.  Did you go, after all?" he asked
Caesar.  They had not met since Warde's visit of the night before.

"I didn't go," said Caesar.

"Dumber gave it to me, with Verney's compliments."

"You've lost your bet," said John.

"But how?"

"Jonathan went to town instead of me," said Desmond.  "We thought he
was with Warde--he wasn't.  This morning, early, I found out that he
hadn't slept in his bed.  I saw him come back, and I saw Dumber waiting
for him.  When Dumber came out of Warde's room, he told me that
Jonathan had been up to town, and was going to be--sacked."

He blurted out the rest of the story, to which Scaife listened
attentively.  When Desmond finished, there was a pause.

"You're devilish clever," said Scaife to John.

"I shall pay up the pony," said Desmond.

"No, you won't," said Scaife.  "As for the money, I never cared a hang
about that.  I'm glad--and you ought to know it--that you've won the
bet.  All the same, Verney isn't entitled to all the glory that you
give him."

"He is, he is--and more, too."

Scaife laughed.  John felt rather uncomfortable.  Always Scaife
exhibited his amazing resource at unexpected moments.

"Never mind," Scaife continued, "I won't burst the pretty bubble.  And
I admit, remember, Verney's cleverness."

He was turning to go, but Desmond clutched his sleeve.  When he spoke
his fair face was scarlet.

"You sneer at the wrong man and at the wrong time," he said angrily,
"and you talk as though I was a fool.  Well, I am a fool, perhaps, and
I blow bubbles.  Prick this one, if you can.  I challenge you to do it."

Scaife shrugged his shoulders.  "It's so obvious," he said coolly,
"that your kind friend ran no risks other than a sprained ankle or a
cold."

"What do you mean?"

"He was certain that you would come forward.  He forced your hand.
There was never the smallest chance of his being sacked, and he knew
it."

"Yes," said John, calmly, "I knew it."

"Just so," said Scaife.  He went out whistling.

Desmond had time to whisper to John before the fags called them to
breakfast in John's room--

"I say, Jonathan, I'm glad you knew that I wouldn't fail you.  As the
Demon says, you are clever; you are a sight cleverer than he is."

John shook his head.  "I'm slow," he said.  "As a matter of fact, the
thought that you would come to the rescue never occurred to me till I
was hiking back from town."

"Anyway, you saved me from being sacked, and as long as I live I----"

"Come on to breakfast," said John.



[1] The Philathletic Club deals primarily with all matters which
concern Harrow games; it is also a social club.  Distinguished
athletes, monitors, and so forth, are eligible for membership.  The
Head of the School is _ex-officio_ President.




CHAPTER XIV

GOOD NIGHT

  "Good night!  Sleep, and so may ever
    Lights half seen across a murky lea,
  Child of hope, and courage, and endeavour,
    Gleam a voiceless benison on thee!
        Youth be bearer
          Soon of hardihood;
        Life be fairer,
          Loyaller to good;
  Till the far lamps vanish into light,
  Rest in the dreamtime.  Good night!  Good night!"


The last Saturday of the summer term saw the Manor cock-house at
cricket: almost a foregone conclusion, and therefore not particularly
interesting to outsiders.  During the morning Scaife gave his farewell
"brekker" [1] at the Creameries; a banquet of the Olympians to which
John received an invitation.  He accepted because Desmond made a point
of his so doing; but he was quite aware that beneath the veneer of the
Demon's genial smile lay implacable hatred and resentment.  The
breakfast in itself struck John as ostentatious.  Scaife's father sent
quails, _à la Lucullus_, and other delicacies.  Throughout the meal the
talk was of the coming war.  At that time most of the Conservative
papers poohpoohed the possibility of an appeal to arms, but Scaife's
father, admittedly a great authority on South African affairs, had told
his son a fight was inevitable.  More, he and his friends were already
preparing to raise a regiment of mounted infantry.  At breakfast Scaife
announced this piece of news, and added that in the event of
hostilities he would join this regiment, and not try to pass into
Sandhurst.  And he added that any of his friends who were present, and
over eighteen years of age, were cordially invited to send in their
names, and that he personally would do all that was possible to secure
them billets.  The words were hardly out of his mouth, when Caesar
Desmond was on his feet, with an eager--

"Put me down, Demon; put me down first!"

And then Scaife glanced at John, as he answered--

"Right you are, Caesar, and if things go well with us, I fancy that we
shall get our commissions in regular regiments soon enough.  The
governor has had a hint to that effect.  Let's drink success to
'Scaife's Horse.'"

The toast was drunk with enthusiasm.

During the holidays, John saw nothing of Desmond, although they wrote
to each other once a week.  John was reading hard with an eye to a
possible Scholarship at Oxford; Desmond was playing cricket with
Scaife.  Later, Desmond went to the Scaife moor in Scotland.  John
noted that his friend's letters were full of two things only: sport,
and the ever-increasing probability of war.  At the end of August John
Verney, the explorer, returning to Verney Boscobel after an absence of
nearly four years, began to write his now famous book on the Far East.
Then John learned from his mother that his uncle had borne all the
charges of his education.  When he thanked him, the uncle said warmly--

"You have more than repaid me, my dear boy; not another word, please,
about that.  Warde tells me they expect great things of you at Oxford."

Uncle and nephew were alone, after dinner.  John had noticed that the
hardships endured in Manchuria and Thibet had left scars upon the
traveller.  His hair was white, he looked an old man; one whose
wanderings in wild places must perforce come soon to an end.

"Uncle," said John.  "I want to chuck Oxford."

"Eh?"

"I should like to go into the Army."

"Bless my soul!"

The explorer eyed his nephew with wrinkled brow.  John gave reasons; we
can guess what they were.  The prospect of war had set all ardent souls
afire.

"I must think this over, my boy," the uncle replied presently.  "I must
sleep on it.  Have you told your mother?"

"No; I counted upon you to persuade her."

"Um.  Now tell me about Lord's!  Ah!  I'm sorry I missed that match."

Next day, his uncle said nothing of what lay next to John's heart, but
the pair rode together over the estate.  During that ride it became
plain to the young man that his uncle had no intention of settling
down.  Once or twice, in the driest, most matter-of-fact tone, the
elder spoke as if his heir were likely to inherit soon.  Finally, John
blurted out a protest--

"But, uncle, you are a strong man.  Why do you talk as if--as if----"
the boy couldn't finish the phrase.

"Tut, tut," said the uncle.  "I know what I know;" and he fell into
silence.

Not till the evening, after Mrs. Verney had gone to bed, did the man of
many wanderings speak freely.

"John," said he, quietly, "I have a story to tell you.  Years ago, your
father and I fell in love with the same girl.  She married the better
man."  He paused to fill a pipe: John saw that his uncle's fingers
trembled slightly; but his voice was cool, measured, almost monotonous.
"I made my first expedition to Patagonia.  When I came back you were
just born; and I asked that I might be your godfather.  I went to
Africa after the christening.  And six years later your father died.  I
think he had the purest and most unselfish love of the poor and
helpless that I have ever known.  He wore away his life in the service
of the outcast and forlorn.  And before he died, he expressed a wish
that you should work as he did, for others, but not in precisely the
same way.  He knew, none better, the limitations imposed upon a parson.
He prayed that you might labour in a field larger than one parish.  And
I promised him that I would do what I could when the time came.  It has
come--to-night.  In my opinion, in Warde's opinion, in your dear
mother's opinion, Parliament is the place for you.  You will be
sufficiently well off.  Take all Oxford can give you, and then try for
the House of Commons.  Charles Desmond will make you one of his Private
Secretaries.  I have spoken to him.  You have a great career before
you."

"But if war breaks out, uncle----"

"War _will_ break out.  Don't misunderstand me!  If you are wanted out
there, and the thing is going to be very serious, if you are wanted,
you must go; but decidedly you are not wanted yet.  And you are an only
son; all your mother has.  John, you must think of her, and you will
think of her, I know."

The conviction in his quiet voice communicated itself to his nephew.
There was a pause of nearly a minute; and then John answered, in a
voice curiously like his uncle's--

"All right."

Verney senior held out his hand.  "I knew you would say that," he
murmured.


On the 18th of September, when John returned to the Hill, the country
had just learned that the proposals of the Imperial Government to
accept the note of August 19 (provided it were not encumbered by
conditions which would nullify the intention to give substantial
representation to the Uitlanders) had not been accepted.  That this
meant war, none, least of all a schoolboy, doubted.  Desmond could talk
of nothing else.  He told John that his father had promised to let him
leave Harrow before the end of the term, if war were declared.  The
Demon, so John was informed, had made already preparations.  He was
taking out his three polo ponies, and had hopes of being appointed
Galloper to a certain General.  Scaife's Horse was being organized, but
in any case would not take the field before several months had elapsed;
the Demon intended to be on the spot when the first shot was fired.

To all this gunpowder-talk John listened with envious ears and a
curious sinking of the heart.  He had looked forward to having Desmond
to himself; and lo! his friend was seven thousand miles away--on the
veldt, not on the Hill.

"You are not keen," said Desmond.

On the day of the Goose Match, Saturday, September 30th, Scaife came
down to Harrow to take leave of his friends.  Already, John noted an
extraordinary difference in his manner and appearance.  He treated John
to a slightly patronizing smile, called him Jonathan, asked if he could
be of service to him, and posed most successfully as a sort of sucking
Alexander.

That he absorbed Desmond's eyes and mind was indisputable.  Everything
outside South Africa, and in particular the Hill and all things
thereon, dwindled into insignificance.  Scaife made Desmond a present
of the very best maps obtainable, and nailed them on the wall above the
mantelpiece, pulling down a fine engraving which John had given to
Desmond about a year before.  Desmond uttered no protest.  The
engraving was bundled out of sight behind a sofa.

And after Scaife's departure, Desmond talked of him continually, and
always with enthusiasm.  Warde added a note or two to the chorus.

"This is an opportunity for Scaife," he told John.  "He may distinguish
himself very greatly, and the discipline of the camp will transmute the
bad metal into gold.  War is an alchemist."

Upon the 11th of October war was declared.

After that, Desmond became as one possessed.  He went about saying that
he pitied his father profoundly because he was a civilian and a
non-combatant.  Warde wrote to Charles Desmond; "If you mean to send
Harry out, send him at once.  He's fretting himself to fiddlestrings,
doing no work, and causing others to do no work also."

Sir William Symons' victory and death followed, and then the mortifying
retreat of General Yule.  Upon the 30th day of the month eight hundred
and fifty officers and men were isolated and captured.  Who does not
remember the wave of passionate incredulity that swept across the
kingdom when the evil tidings flashed over-seas?  But Buller and his
staff were on the _Dunottar Castle_, and all Harrovians believed
devoutly that within a month of landing the Commander-in-Chief would
drive the invaders back and conquer the Transvaal.

Day after day, Desmond importuned his father.  The "fun" would be over,
he pointed out, before he got there--and so on.  At last word came.  A
billet had been obtained.  Desmond received a long envelope from the
War Office.  He showed it to all his friends, old and young.  Duff
junior--Caesar's fag--became so excited that he asked Warde for
permission to enlist as a drummer-boy.  The School cheered Caesar at
four Bill.

And then came the parting.

Caesar was to join the Headquarters' Staff as soon as possible.  He
spent the last hours with John, but his mind, naturally enough, was
concentrated upon his kit.  He chattered endlessly of saddlery,
revolvers, sleeping bags, and Zeiss' glasses.  John packed his
portmanteau.  And on the morrow the friends parted at the station
without a word beyond--

"Good-bye, old Jonathan.  Wish you were coming."

"Good-bye, Caesar.  Good luck!"

And then the shrill whistle, the inexorable rolling of the wheels, the
bright eager face leaning far out of the window, the waved
handkerchief, the last words; "So long!" and John's reply, "So long!"

John saw the face fade; the wheels of the vanishing train seemed to
have rolled over his heart; the scream of the engine was the scream of
anguish from himself.  He left the station and ran to the Tower.
There, after the first indescribable moments, some kindly spirit
touched him.  He became whole.  But he had ceased to be a boy.  Alone
upon the tower he prayed for his friend, prayed fervently that it might
be well with him, now and for ever--  Amen.

When he returned to the Manor, however, peace seemed to forsake him.
The horrible gap, ever-widening, between himself and Desmond, might
indeed be bridged by prayer, but not by the shouts of boys and the
turmoil of a Public School.

During the rest of the term he worked furiously.  Desmond was now on
the high seas, whither John followed him at night and on Sundays.
Warde, guessing, perhaps, what was passing in John's heart, talked much
of Desmond, always hopefully.  From Warde, John learned that Charles
Desmond had tried to dissuade his favourite son from becoming a soldier.

"He wanted him to go into Parliament," said Warde.

John nodded.

"It was a disappointment.  Yes; a great disappointment.  Harry would
have made a debater.  Yes; yes; a nimble wit, an engaging manner, and
the gift of the gab.  And the father would have had him under his own
eye."

"But he wanted to go to South Africa from the beginning."

"You wanted to go," said Warde; "your uncle told me so.  It was a
greater thing for you, John, to stand aside."

And then John put a question.  "Do you think that Harry ought to have
stood aside too?"

Warde, however, unwilling to commit himself, spoke of Harry's ardour
and patriotism.  But at the end he let fall a straw which indicated the
true current of his thoughts--

"Mr. Desmond is very lonely."

John swooped on this.

"Then you think, you do think, that Harry should have stayed behind?"

"Perhaps.  One hesitates to accuse the boy of anything more than
thoughtlessness."

"If he wished to serve his country," began John, warmly.

Warde smiled.  "Yes, yes," he assented.  "Let us believe that, John;
but there has been too much cheap excitement."

Dark days followed.  Who will ever forget Stormberg and Magersfontein?
A pall seemed to hang over the kingdom.  Ladysmith remained in the grip
of the invader; the Boers were not yet driven out of Natal.  Meantime
Caesar had reached Sir Redvers Buller.  A letter to his father,
describing the few incidents of the voyage out, and his arrival in
South Africa, was sent on to John and received by him on the 1st of
February.  "John will understand," said Caesar, in a postscript, "that
I have little time for writing."  But John did not understand.  He
wrote regularly to Desmond; no answer came in return.


At the end of the Christmas holidays John returned to Harrow.  He was
now Head of his House, and very nearly Head of the School.  The weeks
went by slowly.  Soon, he and a few others would travel to Oxford for
their examination; there would be the strenuous excitement of
competition, and the final announcement of success or failure.  To all
this John told himself that he was lukewarm.  Nothing seemed to matter
since he had lost sight of Caesar's face, since the train whirled his
friend out of his life.  But he worked hard, so hard that the Head
Master bade him beware of a breakdown.


The hour of triumph came.  John had gratified his own and Warde's
ambition; he was a Scholar of Christ Church.  And this well-earned
success seemed to thaw something in his heart.  The congratulations,
the warm hand-clasps, the generous joy of schoolfellows not as
fortunate, restored his moral circulation.  A whole holiday was granted
in honour of his success at Oxford.  He told himself that now he would
take things easy and enjoy himself.  The clouds in South Africa were
lifting, everybody said the glorious end was in sight.  And so far
Desmond had escaped wounds and sickness.  He had received a commission
in Beauregard's Irregular Horse; in the five days' action about Spion
Kop he behaved with conspicuous gallantry.  Scaife, having obtained his
billet of Galloper, was with a General under Lord Methuen.

On the last Monday but one in the term, John was entering the Manor
just before lock-up, when a Sixth Form boy from another house passed
him, running.

"Have you heard about poor Scaife?" he called out.

"No--what?"

"Warde will tell you; he knows."  The boy ran on, not wishing to be
late.

John ran too with his heart thumping against his side.  He felt
certain, from the expression upon the boy's face, that Scaife was dead.
And John recalled with intense bitterness and humiliation moments in
past years when he had wished that Scaife would die.  Charles Desmond
had told him only three weeks before that his Harry hoped to join the
smart cavalry regiment in which a commission had been promised to
Scaife.  At that moment John was sensible of an inordinate desire for
anything that might come between this wish and its fulfilment.  And
now, Scaife might be lying dead.

He found Warde in his study staring at a telegram.  He looked up as
John entered, and in silence handed him the message.

  "_Demon dead.  Died gloriously._"


The telegram came from an Harrovian, an old Manorite at the War Office.

John sat down, stunned by the news; Warde regarded him gravely.  John
met his glance and could not interpret it.  Presently, Warde said
nervously--

"Why did the fellow write 'Demon' instead of 'Scaife'?  I don't like
that."  He looked sharply at John, who did not understand.  Then he
added, "I've wired for confirmation.  There may be a--mistake."

"What mistake?" said John.  Warde's manner confused him, frightened
him.  "What mistake, sir?"

Warde, twisting the paper, answered miserably--

"There has been an action, but not in Scaife's part of Africa.
Beauregard's Horse were engaged and suffered severely.  And would any
one say 'Demon' in such a serious context?"

"Oh, my God!" said John, pale and trembling.  At last he understood.
Add two letters to "Demon" and you have "Desmond."  How easily such a
mistake could be made!--"Desmond," ill-written, handed to an old
Manorite to copy and despatch.

"It's Scaife--it's Scaife," John cried.

Warde said nothing, staring at the thin slip of paper as if he were
trying to wrest from it its secret.

"Everybody called him 'Demon,'" said John.

"Still, one ought to be prepared."

For many hideous minutes they sat there, silent, waiting for the second
telegram.  Dumbleton brought it in, and lingered, anxiously expectant;
but Warde dismissed him with a gesture.  As the door closed, Warde
stood up.

"If our fears are well founded," he said solemnly, "may God give you
strength, John Verney, to bear the blow."

Then he tore open the envelope and read the truth--

  "_Henry Desmond killed in action._"

"No," said John, fiercely.  "It is Scaife, Scaife!"

Warde shook his head, holding John's hand tight between his sinewy
fingers.  John's face appalled him.  He had known, he had guessed, the
strength of John's feeling for Desmond, but he had not known the
strength of John's hatred of Scaife.  And Desmond had been taken--and
Scaife left.  The irony of it tore the soul.

"Don't speak," commanded Warde.

John closed his lips with instinctive obedience.  When he opened them
again his face had softened; the words fell upon the silence with a
heartrending inflection of misery.

"And now I shall never know--I shall never know."

He broke down piteously.  Warde let the first passion of grief spend
itself; then he asked John to explain.  The good fellow saw that if
John could give his trouble words it would be lightened enormously.  He
divined what had been suppressed.

"What is it that you will never know, John?"

At that John spoke, laying bare his heart.  He gave details of the
never-ending struggle between Scaife and himself for the soul of his
friend; gave them with a clearness of expression which proved beyond
all else how his thoughts had crystallized in his mind.  Warde
listened, holding John's hand, gripping it with sympathy and affection.
The romance of this friendship stirred him profoundly; the romance of
the struggle for good and evil; a struggle of which the issues remained
still in doubt; a romance which Death had cruelly left unfinished--this
had poignant significance for the house-master.

"I shall never know now," John repeated, in conclusion.

"But you have faith in your friend."

"He never wrote to me," said John.

At last it was out, the thorn in his side which had tormented him.

"If he had written," John continued, "if only he had written once.
When we parted it was good-bye--just that, nothing more; but I thought
he would write, and that everything would be cleared up.  And now,
silence."


The week wore itself away.  A few details were forthcoming: enough to
prove that a glorious deed had been done at the cost of a gallant life.
England was thrilled because the hero happened to be the son of a
popular Minister.  The name of Desmond rang through the Empire.  John
bought every paper and devoured the meagre lines which left so much
between them.  It seemed that a certain position had to be taken--a
small hill.  For the hundredth time in this campaign too few men were
detailed for the task.  The reek of that awful slaughter on Spion Kop
was still strong in men's nostrils.  Beauregard and his soldiers halted
at the foot of the hill, halted in the teeth of a storm of bullets.
Then the word was given to attack.  But the fire from invisible foes
simply exterminated the leading files.  The moment came when those
behind wavered and recoiled.  And then Desmond darted forward--alone,
cheering on his fellows.  They were all afoot.  The men rallied and
followed.  But they could not overtake the gallant figure pressing on
in front.  He ran--so the Special Correspondent reported--as if he were
racing for a goal.  The men staggered after him, aflame with his
ardour.  They reached the top, captured the guns, drove down the enemy,
and returned to the highest point to find their leader--shot through
the heart, and dead, and smiling at death.  Of all the men who passed
through that blizzard of bullets he was the youngest by two years.

Warde told John that the Head Master would preach upon the last Sunday
evening of the term, with special reference to Harry Desmond.  Could
John bear it?  John nodded.  Since the first breakdown in Warde's
study, his heart seemed to have turned to ice.  His religious sense,
hitherto strong and vital, failed him entirely.  He abandoned prayer.


Evensong was over in Harrow Chapel.  The Head Master, stately in
surplice and scarlet hood, entered the pulpit, and, in his clear, calm
tones, announced his text, taken from the 17th verse of the First
Chapter of the Book of Ruth--


"The Lord do so to me, and more also, if ought but death part thee and
me."

The subject of the sermon was "Friendship:" the heart's blood of a
Public School: Friendship with its delights, its perils, its peculiar
graces and benedictions.

"To-night," concluded the preacher, amid the breathless silence of the
congregation, "this thought of Friendship has for us a special
solemnity.  It is consecrated by the memory of one whom we have just
lost.  You, who are leaving the school, have been the friends and
contemporaries of Henry Julius Desmond; his features are fresh in your
memories, and will remain fresh as long as you live.

  "Tall, eager, a face to remember,
    A flush that could change as the day;
  A spirit that knew not December,
    That brightened the sunshine of May."


"Those lines, as you know, were written of another Harrovian, who died
here on this Hill.  Henry Desmond died on another hill, and died so
gloriously that the shadow of our loss, dark as it seemed to us at
first, is already melting in the radiance of his gain.  To die young,
clean, ardent; to die swiftly, in perfect health; to die saving others
from death, or worse--disgrace--to die scaling heights; to die and to
carry with you into the fuller ampler life beyond, untainted hopes and
aspirations, unembittered memories, all the freshness and gladness of
May--is not that cause for joy rather than sorrow?  I say--yes.  Henry
Desmond is one stage ahead of us upon a journey which we all must take,
and I entreat you to consider that, if we have faith in a future life,
we must believe also that we carry hence not only the record of our
acts, whether good or evil, but the memory of them; and that memory,
undimmed by falsehood or self-deception, will create for us Heaven or
Hell.  I do not say--God forbid!--that you should desire death because
you are still young, and, comparatively speaking, unspotted from the
world; but I say I would sooner see any of you struck down in the
flower of his youth than living on to lose, long before death comes,
all that makes life worth the living.  Better death, a thousand times,
than gradual decay of mind and spirit; better death than faithlessness,
indifference, and uncleanness.  To you who are leaving Harrow, poised
for flight into the great world of which this school is the microcosm,
I commend the memory of Henry Desmond.  It stands in our records for
all we venerate and strive for: loyalty, honour, purity, strenuousness,
faithfulness in friendship.  When temptation assails you, think of that
gallant boy running swiftly uphill, leaving craven fear behind, and
drawing with him the others who, led by him to the heights, made
victory possible.  You cannot all be leaders, but you can follow
leaders; only see to it that they lead you, as Henry Desmond led the
men of Beauregard's Horse, onward and upward."

The preacher ended, and then followed the familiar hymn, always sung
upon the last Sunday evening of the term:--

  "Let Thy father-hand be shielding
    All who here shall meet no more;
  May their seed-time past be yielding
    Year by year a richer store;
          Those returning,
    Make more faithful than before."


The last blessing was pronounced, and with glistening eyes the boys
streamed out of Chapel; some of them for the last time.


Upon the next Tuesday, John travelled down into the New Forest.  April
was abroad in Hampshire; the larches already were bright green against
the Scotch firs; the beech buds were bursting; only the oaks retained
their drab winter's-livery.

During the few days preceding Easter Sunday, John rode or walked to
every part of the forest which he had visited in company with his dead
friend.  At Beaulieu, standing in the ruins of the Abbey, he could hear
Desmond's delightful laugh as he recited the misadventures of Hordle
John; at Stoneycross he sat upon the bank overlooking the moor, whence
they had seen the fox steal into the woods about Rufus's Stone; at the
Bell tavern at Brook they had lunched; at Hinton Admiral they had
played cricket.

To his mother's and his uncle's silent sympathy John responded but
churlishly.  His friend had departed without a word, without a sign;
that ate into John's heart and consumed it.  For the first time since
he had been confirmed, he refused to receive the Sacrament.  He went to
church as a matter of form; but he dared not approach the altar in his
present rebellious mood.

Again and again he accused himself of having yielded to a craven fear
of offending Desmond by speech too plain.  Always he had been so
terribly afraid of losing his friend; and now he had lost him indeed.
This poignancy of grief may be accounted for in part by the previous
long-continued strain of overwork.  And it is ever the habit of those
who do much to think that they might have done more.

At the beginning of May, John came back to the Hill, for his last term.
Out of the future rose the "dreaming spires" of Oxford; beyond them,
vague and shadowy, the great Clock-tower of Westminster, keeping watch
and ward over the destinies of our Empire.

In a long letter from Charles Desmond, the Minister had spoken of the
secretaryship to be kept warm for him, of the pleasure and solace the
writer would take in seeing his son's best friend in the place where
that son might have stood.

His best friend?  Was that true?

The question tormented John.  Because Caesar had been so much to him,
he desired, more passionately than he had desired anything in his life,
the assurance that he had been something--not everything, only
something--to Caesar.


One day, about the middle of the month, John had been playing cricket,
the game of all games which brought Caesar most vividly to his mind.
Then, just before six Bill, he strolled up the Hill and into the
Vaughan Library, where go many relics dear to Harrovians are enshrined.
Sitting in the splendid window which faces distant Hampstead, John told
himself that he must put aside the miseries and perplexities of the
past month.  Had he been loyal to his friend's memory?  Would not a
more ardent faith have burned away doubt?

John gazed across the familiar fields to the huge city on the horizon.
Soon night would fall, darkness would encompass all things.  And then,
out of the mirk, would shine the lamps of London.

Warde's voice put his thoughts to instant flight.  Some intuition told
John that something had happened.  Warde said quietly--

"A letter has come for you in Harry Desmond's hand-writing."

John, unable to speak, stretched out his hand.

"Take it," said Warde, "to some quiet spot where you cannot be
disturbed."

John nodded.

"I have seen how it was with you," Warde continued, with deep emotion,
"and you have had my acute sympathy, the more acute, perhaps, because
long ago a friend went out of my life without a sign."  Warde paused.
"Now, unless my whole experience is at fault, you hold in your hand
what you want--and what you deserve."

Warde left the library; John put the letter into his pocket.  Where
should he go?  One place beckoned him.  Upon the tower, looking towards
the Hill, he would read the last letter of his friend.

Within half an hour he was passing through the iron gates.  He had not
visited the garden since that forlorn winter's afternoon, when he came
here, alone, after bidding Desmond good-bye.  He could recall the
desolation of the scene: bleak Winter dripping tears upon the tomb of
Summer.  With what disgust he had perceived the decaying masses of
vegetation, the sodden turf, the soot upon the bare trunks of the
trees.  He had rushed away, fancying that he heard Desmond's voice.
"There is a curse on the place."

Now, May had touched what had seemed dead and hideous, and, lo! a
miracle.  The hawthorns shone white against the brilliant green of the
laurels; the horse-chestnuts had---to use a fanciful expression of
Caesar's--"lit their lamps."  Out of the waving grass glimmered and
sparkled a thousand wild flowers.  John heard the glad _Frühlingslied_
of bees and birds.  Then, opening his lungs, he inhaled the
life-renewing odours of earth renascent; opening his heart he felt a
spiritual essence pervading every fibre of his being.  Once more the
chilled sap in his veins flowed generously.  It was well with him and
well with his friend.  This conviction possessed him, remember, before
he opened the letter.

He ascended the tower, and broke the seal.


"I have been meaning to write to you, dear old chap, ever since we
parted; but, somehow, I couldn't bring myself to tackle it in earnest
till to-night.  To-morrow, we have a thundering big job ahead of us;
the last job, perhaps, for me.  Old Jonathan, you have been the best
friend a man ever had, the only one I love as much as my own
brothers--_and even more_.  It was from knowing you that I came to see
what good-for-nothing fools some fellows are.  You were always so
unselfish and _straight_; and you made me feel that I was the contrary,
and that you knew it, and that I should lose your friendship if I
didn't improve a bit.  So, if we don't meet again in this jolly old
world, it may be a little comfort to you to remember that what you have
done for a very worthless pal was not thrown away.

"Good night, Jonathan.  I'm going to turn in; we shall be astir before
daybreak.  Over the veldt the stars are shining.  It's so light, that I
can just make out the hill upon which, I hope, our flag will be waving
within a few hours.  The sight of this hill brings back our Hill.  If I
shut my eyes, I can see it plainly, as we used to see it from the
tower, with the Spire rising out of the heart of the old school.  I
have the absurd conviction strong in me that, to-morrow, I shall get up
the hill here faster and easier than the other fellows because you and
I have so often run up our Hill together--God bless it--and you!  Good
night."



[1] Brekker, _i.e._ breakfast.




THE END




The further fortunes of John Verney and

his friends are related by MR. VACHELL in

JOHN VERNEY